This is a work of fiction


A family feud of deceit, games and revenge. Who is telling the truth ?


This piece contains optional works. Premium subscribers can access the Optional chapters by logging in at the end of the story. It’s ok to read the story without the optional works, it does not change the structure in anyway. I suggest finishing the piece as is before you embark on the optional works


 

It was going to be my first interview in 4 years. Most of my friends jumped ship and switched jobs barely 2 years into the job, securing a better pay package and better terms of employment whenever possible.

I wanted to do the same but perhaps I’m a little softer when it comes to interpersonal relationship. My boss Mr Koh, is a nice person, a retired principal. He’s quite soft spoken and hardly speaks up during meetings and discussions.

If I did not make any introductions, people would probably think he was working for me instead.

Anyway, he admitted that his small office of 7 is not a place for me 2 years into my job. He meant it in a nice respectful way of course. Mr Koh told me that there was hardly any growth prospects for me in his firm. In terms of pay, he can’t afford to go as high as what the big boys are paying.

Still, I hung on for a while longer, doing what I can to help put things in order for his small import and export company.

Even with a $100 increment every year, my pay barely touched 3000 at the end of 2012.

Well, for a poly graduate with lousy grades, it’s still not too bad considering I was just turning 27. Single with no commitments, I guess 2900 is not a figure I can complain about.

I would have burst a blood vessel and died if I compared with my peers who are doing a lot better, so I stopped comparing.

6th  November 2012

Tuesday

8.30am

It was just like any other work day. I walked into office with my coffee and breakfast in hand, looking forward to spend my next 30 minutes surfing the net and eating my sandwich before work starts.

I was surprised to see Mr Koh in his office that early, he seldom comes in before 10.

Out of respect, I went over to say hi and was surprised when Mr Koh asked me over.

Mr Koh : James….. sit … sit…

He was sifting though some papers as then he looked at his phone, pushing his glasses down the ridge of his nose to get a better look at the message.

I had a flood of mixed emotions when I heard what Mr Koh had to say to me that morning.

Mr Koh : I set up an interview for you…. It’s for this big company …..very good….. my friend’s friend….

I did not know how to react, honestly I was feeling a little shocked.

I could not even speak, and when I did, I asked if I’m being fired.

James : Are…. You firing me ???

Mr Koh laughed and said of course not.

He went on to say that he had been thinking about this for a few months and he felt that it was the right thing to do. I’m still young and I deserve a better career path than sticking with his old company.

As much as he would like to keep me, he would not be able to live with the guilt should his company be the one hurdle that is blocking me from greater things.

We spent 30 minutes talking about it and in the end I agreed to go for the interview.

Inside my heart, I just wanted to make him happy that I agree to talk to prospective new employer.

At lunch time that day, Mr Koh told me I was to meet my employer for coffee at the new mall in bouna vista, the star vista mall at 7.30pm.

Mr Koh : It’s just a informal chat…. He’ll surely hire you… I spoke with him earlier and I gave you a very good recommendation.

I smiled and thanked Mr Koh.

7.15pm

I was staring at the number given to me by Mr Koh, thinking whether to call the number.

When I got to the café, even without calling, I had a feeling who I was going to meet. Aside from the regular patrons and after work crowd, I saw 2 men sitting on the couch facing the entrance.

They each had a coffee in hand and was chatting casually. Something in my head told me it was them, I could not explain why I felt that way.

The 2 men looked young, probably in their mid-thirties, as I approached the entrance, our eyes met and immediately they got up and adjusted their suits.

Their hands were extended and I took the one closer to me who introduced himself to me as Victor.

The other men is called Tianjun, TJ for short.

Victor wasted no time and started straight away, asking me questions about my work, where I went to school and even which unit I belonged to in the army.

We spent 20 minutes chatting and it did not take long for me to realise that TJ did not speak a single word. He just looked around, drank his coffee, seemingly uninterested in the entire interview. TJ was messaging and attempting to reach someone on his phone.

Each time he was unsuccessful, he would whisper to Victor who gave a curt nod before returning to our chat.

Victor : Good…. Good…. You’re just the person I’m looking for….

I was surprised a 2nd time that day when Victor offered me the job on the spot with a pay of 3500.

Victor : Come by tomorrow to sign the appointment letter, I’ll talk to Mr Koh….

James : Errr….. can i…. think about it….

Victor laughed and said in a joking manner that Mr Koh just told him earlier that he would be firing me tomorrow and that I would have to take the offer.

Victor : Trust me…. Take this offer… Mr Koh even asked me to send the letter to his office tomorrow before this interview. Haha.

His words were swimming around my head as I sat at the café. Even during the short chat, I could roughly tell Victor is a nice person. I hope he is professional in his work too, he strikes me like a older brother, much like the platoon sergeant that you can click with during NS days.

I could not explain why but it just felt comfortable chatting to him. Victor is just a jovial smiling guy you would surely like even if you just met him. TJ though, gave off a weird vide, as if he was a little distant.

Victor mentioned to TJ to try the phone again and during that attempt, TJ spoke into the phone for a while before it looked like he was hung up on.

Victor : Don’t mind James, err….. wait for a while longer ah…. I need you to meet someone….

James : Oh… ok… sure….. who is it may I ask ?

Victor smiled and replied with a deep inhale of air.

Victor : Ermm… you new employer….

James : Huh ?

A hundred question marks started popping up in my head.

I raised an eyebrow and Victor sat forward, clasping his hand together as he thought of how to put across the information he just told me in a simple way.

Before he could speak, I saw TJ look up, his eyes drifted behind me.

A split second later, Victor too looked behind me.

Before I could turn around, I jumped a little as a rolled up yoga mat dropped a little loudly onto the couch beside me.

I turned around and Victor introduced me to Stephanie.

Victor : Meet my sister, Stephanie.

When I turned around, I felt my heart skip a beat, depriving my body of that split second of oxygen rich blood.

The girl standing in front of me was slightly shorter than me, I would say about 5 cm shorter than my 1.7 ht.

She was wearing a black singlet and beyond that, I could see a grey halter sports bra. The black ¾ tights she was wearing showed off her curves, the nice sculpted bums and legs that was surely the results of good discipline.

Her hair was tied up in a bun and she had no makeup on. Still, her cheeks looked a little blushed, and from the perspirations on her head, anyone could tell she just finished her work out.

The small white towel around her neck drew my attention to her flawless skin.

I had to tear my eyes away from her as she dropped her bag as well on the couch.

Victor : He’s your new operations executive.

Inside my heart I was jumping in joy.

Expressions like, Hoh seh liao, huat ah….. shiok…. All came out at once. The thought of working for a hot and pretty girl was like something out of my fantasy.

As fast as the joyful thought came, it went away the moment Stephanie spoke.

She ignored me as spoke directly to Victor

Steph : What is the meaning of this ?

Victor : There is none… I’m getting you help for your company…

Steph started to get a little mad and said that she can hire her own staff.

Steph : I am capable of making my own decisions…. Don’t meddle in my affairs!… I hire my own people…!

Victor : Sure… like the past 3 hires that lasted less than a month and messed up all the work.

Steph wanted to retort but was given a lecture by her brother.

Victor : You have only 1 client…. That is me…. So this is it….. he works for you…there’s no room for negotiation.

I have never felt so uncomfortable in my life.

Who the fuck would want to be caught up in such a awkward situation.

It was a standoff alright as the siblings stared at each other in the café.

After about a minute of so… Stephanie laughed…. Nodding her head a couple of time.

Steph : Sure…. Sure…. He works for me…. Sure… hahaha.

Even without the need to anyone telling me, I knew if I accepted the offer, I would be fucked.

The best thing to do would be to run as far as I could and never look back.

Maybe change my phone, change my name, fuck maybe even beg Mr Koh to let me stay.

There was no way I was taking up that offer, to be caught in this sibling rivalry, I would surely get screwed up.

What I did not expect was for Stephanie to look at me and speak down to me in a manner that I found it hard to describe.

I assure you, any man who does that to another man, it was the signal for picking a fight.

Stephanie looked at me with folded arms, her head tilted to her left and said.

Steph : Sure…. Let’s see how long you last…..

I could tell she was not joking.

In order to defuse the situation, I thought it would be a good idea to let Victor and her sort it out.

James : ERmm… why not you guys discuss about this…..and…

Before I could finish, Stephanie cut in rudely.

Steph : Why ? ….. are you afraid…. ?? you don’t dare to work for me…

I was fighting hard to control my anger.

Victor looked like he was about to speak somehow I lost it when Stephanie commented to her brother that he should probably interview some candidates with balls.

That was it. I snapped and I replied Stephanie.

James : I accept the offer….

Stephanie immediately locked eyes at me, her anger burning right into my eyes but I stared right back at her.

3 seconds later she  spoke again.

Steph : Sure… good…!! You can start tomorrow..!!

James : I will tender my resignation tomorrow…. I will join after I serve my notice period of a month….

That was when things really got out of hand.

Steph : What notice period….how much is your pay ??? I’ll pay for it…. I’ll buy out your notice period….. say it…

I forced myself to keep my cool and I replied

James : It’s not about the money…. It’s principles….

Steph was dealt another blow when TJ stifled a snigger so did Victor.

She looked like she was about to strangle me but she took a deep breathe and surprisingly, she broke into a smile…

Steph : Principles……oh… principles… haha….

She nodded her head a couple of times…before turning to her brother….

Steph : Ok….. I like him already……

The silence told me I had outstayed my welcome and I thanked Victor, intending to make a move.

James : Victor, thank you…

I shook his hands, followed by TJ.

When I turned to Stephanie with my extended hand, she kept her arms folded and replied in a haughty manner.

Stephanie : Don’t …. Touch…. Me…

I took a deep breath and slowly kept my arm.

I gave her a nod and replied before I walked away.

James : I’ll be in touch….

As soon as the words left my mouth, Victor burst into laughter, slapping his own thigh.

Victor’s words trailed behind me as I walked away from the table.

Victor : I like him already…..

……………………………………………………………………………………………..

As soon as I walked away, I regretted saying the words I said. It was nothing but pure stupidity.

Anyone with half a brain could have told you that pissing off your prospective employer was the last thing you want to do. Then again it was the fucking attitude of that girl I could not stand.

That was just pure rude and uncouth behaviour. What kind of decent person with proper upbringing would behave in that manner ? Sure , you have an issue with your brother meddling in your business but what part did I play in that ?

Nothing.

I’m just the guy in the street looking for a better career.

I gave a loud sigh as I walked towards the train station.

Before I could get into the gantry, my phone rang and it was Mr Koh.

I did not wish to pick up the call but did so out of respect. Not many could earn mine these days.

James : Hi Mr Koh…

He told me that Victor had given him a call barely 5 minutes ago. According to him, Victor sang my praises so much that he is feeling a little regretful letting me go for this interview.

James : Ehh… I haven accepted the offer. …

Mr Koh : But you verbally agreed right… that’s what I was told….

I replied a little too hastily.

James : I haven signed anything yet….

Mr Koh laughed and asked me to calm down.

Mr Koh : Relax…. It’s ok…. I know the terms he offered is good…I would take it if I was in your shoes too…

That was when I wanted to laugh out loud, if only he knew the situation I was in.

After Mr Koh told me about the medical and dental benefits, not forgetting the 21 days annual leave, I told him that actually I would really want to think about it.

James : Ermm.. did you know I’m not working for Victor, it’s…. ermm… for his sister….

Mr Koh : Aiyah…. Same la…. It’s the family business….. same same….

James : erer….haha… ok…

I managed an awkward laugh before I hung up.

I turned and looked at the new mall, somehow my encounter with Stephanie left a bitter aftertaste in my mouth, even looking at the building made me sick.

I tapped into the gantry and took the escalator up to the train platform, looking forward to get back home for a good sleep.

Before I could get in line to queue up for entry, my phone rang and it was a number I don’t recognise.

James : Hello….?

Stephanie : It’s me…. Your boss… this is my number…

Then she hung up.

What the fuck !

People actually behave in that manner this days ??

I had to take a sip of water from my bottle to calm down before I got into the train.

No one could have taken that lying down.

I decided to call Stephanie back right away.

Stephanie : What ?

James : You are very rude…. You need to improve on your manners…

And I went on a tirade, scolding her on her attitude when her feud with her brother had absolutely nothing to do with me.

My heart beat faster with each passing minute. It was not just because I was giving her a piece of my mind. It was partly due to the fact that Stephanie kept quiet, listening without a word.

James : Having said that…. I think you are an impossible person to work with….I’ll rethink the offer out of respect for your brother.

The moment I was done, I hung up on her.

I heaved a sigh of relieve, it’s been a while since I gave someone a piece of my mind, but she deserved it.

7th  November 2012

Wednesday

11.00am

A courier came for Mr Koh with a large A3 envelope. Barely 5 minutes later I was called into the room.

Even without looking at it, I knew what it was.

Together with some corporate folders, it was my offer letter.

That was when I realised the courier was still in Mr Koh’s room.

He just stood there looking at me impatiently, as if I was the one holding up his time.

Mr Koh : Wah…. You see… big organisation do things chope chope one…. Got standard…. Nah…. Here… after you sign pass back to him… he’s bringing it back…

My eyes widened and I wanted to speak.

My head was spinning.

James : Actually…. I don’t mind staying here Mr Koh…. i…

Mr Koh : It’s ok James… I’m not someone who needs you to pacify me after you made up your decision…. Hahah…

I could tell it was a genuine laugh, and Mr Koh was truly happy that I got the job.

He went on saying that we could still work together in the future.

Mr Koh : Don’t worry…. My doors is always open for you James…..

That last statement was what I wanted to hear. You always need a backup.

Still, looking at the letter, I was feeling apprehensive about putting my name on the dotted line. Especially not after my phone call with Stephanie.

I tried to think positive thoughts.

Maybe Victor would want me if Stephanie doesn’t want to

Maybe he would post me into his team.

Maybe Stephanie would close shop in a couple of weeks and I would get re-deployed.

These thoughts made me feel a little better but the moment I looked at the courier guy checking out his watch, the sucky feeling came back.

Mr Koh : Don’t worry James… everything would be just fine…

I signed the offer letter, thinking in my head that I could always quit in a month or so and come back, saying that it’s a different environment and the usual shit.

At least it would pacify Mr Koh that I did take up the offer.

Still, I had this weird feeling in my mind as the courier packed up the documents and went on his way.

I leaned back on the chair in Mr Koh’s room, thinking I’m truly fucked If I need to work for Stephanie.

She would probably kill me on the 1st day.

How could she possible offer someone a job when she was just scolded by him the evening before ?

I was lost in my day dream when Mr Koh burst my bubble.

Mr Koh : Oh…. By the way….. Stephanie called me….. you know….. Victor’s sister….

My eyes widened and I could literally feel my balls being squeezed.

James : What ?? ….

Mr Koh : Ya… ya…. Stephanie called me earlier this morning…..

James : Errr…. What did she say ? …..

Mr Koh smiled and said she too sang praises of me and she enjoyed the conversation she had.

My heart dropped as I listened in.

Mr Koh : Steph says that she looked forward to having you over as soon as possible…. Haha… and that she had big plans laid out for you…

Inside my mind I knew I was dead…

Mr Koh : She offered to buy out your notice period….. in a nice way of course…

Mr Koh looked away and tried to think of an appropriate term to use.

Mr Koh : I told her it’s fine actually…if she really needs you…… you can probably wrap up the work you have on hand and join her…

Then he clapped his hands and flashed me a thumbs up.

Mr Koh : As for the money…. I asked her for it if course… haha…. But it’s not for me…. Take it as a parting red packet…

I could only managed an awkward smile as Mr Koh told me to report work at Stephanie’s office in 2 Mondays from then.

I walked out of his room like a zombie and decided that I would not go down without a fight.

There has to be a way.

I immediately googled about Stephanie, looking for her social media accounts and found out she is but 2 years older than me. Her birthday was reverse of dates from mine.

I was born on the 7th June, while she was born on the 6th July.

It’s surprising how much information is publicly available online. From her facebook, I found out about her company.

I read as much as I could, trying to get a whole picture put together.

Within an hour, I had printouts of her company, her business profiles, and other information on my desk.

1pm

Right when I was about to head out for lunch, an even bigger surprise awaits me.

The office door opened.

And the moment she walked in, everyone stopped working.

Heads turned and I could see Mr Koh coming out of the office.

Stephanie came into the office in a white long sleeve blouse paired with a grey asymmetrical skirt. Her black heels was glossy and shiny, so is her branded handbag she held.

She looked stunningly beautiful with her hair tied up into a neat bun. Her makeup was not too thick, just the right touch to bring out her naturally radiant and beautiful features.

Beyond the white blouse, I could see a intricate lace camisole. One which was stretched and pushed by her full breast.

I would be lying if I said I did not have any reaction in my pants as I looked at her.

She looked around and when she saw Mr Koh, she extended her hands, greeting him warmly with respect.

It was a total contrast to the way she behaved when she met me.

Steph : Hi Mr Koh…..nice to meet you ….

Her smile lit up her face, like the expert stroke of a master painter, that very smile added a different dimension to her facial profile.

It was an endearing smile, one that was guaranteed to melt any heart.

I was frozen where I stood as I looked at the exchanges between the 2 of them.

Like a well-rehearsed movement, both of them turned and looked at me at the same time.

My eyes widened and I discreetly covered up the information I was spying on with another folder.

Mr Koh gestured me over and I did not dare to look at Stephanie in her eyes. Not because I was afraid of her but because of how awkward I felt.

I was asked along for lunch, I wanted to decline but Stephanie said she had already made reservation for 3 at the restaurant.

Mr Koh drove and they chatted happily in the car while I hung on behind. If there was any feeling of awkwardness, they did not feel any.

Aside from some basic exchange with Stephanie, I hardly spoke to her.

I could tell Mr Koh took a liking to her straight away, the way he laughed and smile and even the replies he gave. She was like the sweet daughter every father would like to have.

I kid you not, if I hadn’t seen that side of Stephanie, I would have fallen in love with her right there and then.

1.15pm

I excused myself to the bathroom and left the 2 of them to talk while waiting for the restaurant staff to bring the menu.

After I settled into my seat in the restaurant at Siglap , Mr Koh excused himself to the bathroom, leaving me alone with Stephanie for the first time.

The moment he left, Stephanie’s demeanour changed.

She leaned back, folded her arms and crossed her legs.

Not willing to be threatened, I did the same.

I made myself comfortable and stared straight at Stephanie with my arms folded and a look of defiance on my face.

Stephanie : You should apologise for your behaviour that day …

James : What ??!! …. You got to be kidding me…. You are the one that is rude.

Stephanie : Don’t be an ass… you’re a man, behave like a gentlemen….

James : You are incredible…. I have never seen someone as rude as you…

Stephanie : I don’t care…. I expect an apology…

I could see that Stephanie was about to speak but I quickly beat her to it.

James : Look, I know where this is going…. This is Singapore…. Employees are protected by law….

I went on a verbal diarrhoea about employment laws before I stopped when I noticed Stephanie just stared behind me before breaking into a smile.

She immediately extended her hand.

Stephanie : I believed we got off on the wrong foot James…anyway….my name is Stephanie…. Nice to meet you…

I was pleasantly surprised and I took a second longer to react.

James : errr…….okay….N…. nie….nice to meet you…

Something was off…

It can’t be this simple.

No way.

I took Stephanie’s hand, feeling the soft skin of her hand in mine. There was this unique fragrance that came from her and I had no doubt that would linger on my palms long before we broke contact.

She did not need to say anything. Somehow through that brief handshake, I knew I was fucked. She held on to my hand even when I fingers got loose.

Before I could process any other thoughts in my mind, Mr Koh came back from the bathroom in time to see us shake our hands.

Mr Koh : So….. er… you told James  already ?

Steph : Yup. He’s ok with starting tomorrow…..

My eyes widened in horror and before I could react, Mr Koh laughed and said thank you to me.

Mr Koh : Wahahaha…. Thanks James…. You just won me my bet… hahah….

Stephanie smiled shyly as Mr Koh bragged that he knew me well and he knows for sure I would definitely agree to help Steph since she is really short-handed right now.

Mr Koh : Anyway…. It’s just for this couple of days…. I’m sure James would love to get acquainted with his new office.

I was left speechless and as much as I would love to retort, I did not want to make Mr Koh look bad.

6.30pm

I was still in a zombie like state when I left work.

9.30pm

Stephanie dropped me a sms to meet her at the star vista at 9.30am the next morning.

8th  November 2012

Thursday

9.30am

I spent the evening thinking about it and realised it was actually myself making a big deal out of the whole thing.

I mean, what can she do to me ?

Make me wash toilet ?

Make me build a house ?

Make me crawl under her legs ?

Come on. I could easily tender my resignation and move on.

There is nothing to be afraid of.

I looked at myself in the bathroom that morning and told myself to man up.

When I laid my eyes on Stephanie that Thursday morning, I had to rub my eyes and do a double take.

While I was in my work top and pants, she turned up in shorts and a tube top, revealing a good amount of her smooth skin.

She had the nicest shoulders and collar bones of a girl I ever saw. Hell I did not know what even drew my eyes to them but they were just lovely.

Her teal tube top hung snugly onto her body while the grey shorts covered half her thighs.

She had a white bandage around her left wrist and she wore her watch on her right hand.

Her flipflops was in white, but you could see the dark stains from frequent wear.

She stopped in front of me and removed her shades.

James : You go to work like this ?

Stephanie : You don’t question your employer’s dressing James….

She gestured for me to follow her to the carpark.

Throwing me the keys, she motioned for me to start up the grey Toyota.

James: I’m not your chauffeur….

She gave me a pained look and pointed to her wrist before getting into the car.

20 minutes later we arrived at Chinatown and entered a massage parlour.

No, not the sleazy kind, it’s those that you do foot and back massage.

James : Aren’t we supposed to be at work ? You said you needed help with something….

Steph : Shhhhh….. I’m thinking of buying this place…. We’re here to try out..

3 minutes later I was begging for my life.

James : ARgghhhh…… no…. no… no…

James : Uncle….. wait… arghhhhh…..

Stephanie just laughed away as I groaned and begged the uncle who was massaging me to show mercy.

He did not reduce his strength, instead he gave me a breakdown of which organs of my body needed extra nourishments.

I could hardly see Stephanie’s eyes as she laughed and slap her thigh during that 45 minutes of foot massage.

Every time I moaned in pain, she would crack up, at some point laughing till she had tears coming out.

It was not funny at all to me. I hated the feeling and the moment we left, Steph asked me to do a feasibility study and give her a report whether or not to take over that shop.

Although I was not exactly sure what she wanted me to do, I just nodded my head.

We entered the car again.

30 minutes later, we got to Tanglin and I followed her into a nail parlour.

She motioned for me to take off my shoes and I shook my head.

Without batting an eyelid, Stephanie retrieved the employment contract from her bag which I signed the day earlier, citing a clause about employee’s dressing and bearing.

Stephanie : It’s says here about personal grooming….. look at your nails…

As if that was not enough, she whispered that she was interested to take over that business as well…

It was utterly embarrassing as the staff of the shop looked on at me.

The word to describe it would be ‘lan lan’

I gritted my teeth and sat through a 1.5 hour session. My backside felt like it was going to go numb, and in exchanged, I got both my finger and toenails cleaned, cut, buffed and done up.

Immediately after that, Steph asked me for a report too.

I nodded, feeling a little weak.

Lunch was at Raffles city and I had barely finished my drink when Stephanie dragged me into the grooming shop at the basement.

Stephanie : hahaha…. Why are you overreacting…

James:  No way you are buying this too…. You’re…

She laughed and dragged me in, reminding me that she is the boss.

I could hear Stephanie laughing away as the staff tried to pluck my eyebrow.

James : Arhhhhg….owww…oww….no…no… stop….a rghh…..

15 minutes later, I was starting to get an idea of what was going on. I was starting to consider apologising to her and get out of this situation when she hurried me to the carpark again.

Stephanie : I’m so sorry James…. If not for my injured wrist…. I would have drove.

She gave me a sad face while I looked at her helplessly. I could have said some remarks, make a funny comment but I knew it would not help me so I kept quiet.

3pm

We got to a slimming center in Jurong and she entered. I hesitated for a while before Stephanie came out and pulled me in.

I immediately stopped Stephanie.

James : Stephanie I’m sorry….i’m sorry….don’t need for all this …

She laughed and said it’s a spa treatment.

Steph : My treat for my new employee.

She half dragged and pulled me in before I was wrapped up and marinated with some herbs before being steamed.

By the time I emerged, I was feeling weak and battered.

Stephanie was happily chatting with the staff, sipping tea and discussing about her next treatment when I came out.

The staff left and brought me a tea before leaving us alone.

Stephanie : Ok…. 1 more place to go….

She was googling for the address and when she showed it to me, I immediately raised up my hands in the air and surrendered.

James : You win boss…. You win….

Stephanie chuckled and laughed as she sipped her tea.

Leaning back on the couch, her expression changed again as she folded her arms.

Stephanie : Did I ill treat you today ?….

I shook my head….

Stephanie : ok……Apologise for being rude to me then….

I wasted no time and immediately said I was sorry.

James : Sorry… sorry…. I was rude earlier…. Sincere apologies…

She took a moment to consider it before smiling.

Stephanie : Ok…. I accept your apologies……

She looked at her watch and asked for her car keys.

Stephanie : See you at work tomorrow at 8.30am … we got a lot to do … especially having wasted today….

She handed me a name care with the company address.

With that, she left me in Jurong.

I took a deep breath and exhale slowly.

She will regret this….

…………………..

9th  November 2012

Friday

7.20am

I asked myself the same question several times, was I ill treated ?

It was a no.

I could not possibly tell Mr Koh I’m rejecting the job because my new boss brings me for massage and spa.

If it did not sound stupid enough, it would surely make me look stupid in my attempt to do so.

If I change and rephrased the question, am I being played ?

That would be a definite yes.

I told myself to calm down, there would surely be an opportunity to get back at Stephanie one way or the other.

I just needed to focus with the situation at hand.

Keep things simple.

It’s a new job.

I’m looking for better prospects, that was it.

It’s that simple.

I made sure I got up earlier than usual that morning to get ready for work. If I was late, surely Stephanie would find more reasons to try and be funny with me.

The crowd was pretty manageable when I boarded the train at Kovan, the nearest stop where I lived. By the time I got to Tanjong pagar at 7.30am, I was a good 1 hour earlier than the agreed meeting time.

Having checked out the location on google the night before, I turned and walked towards my new office.

It was a pretty old building near the red dot museum, I must have passed by it so many times but somehow it never caught my eye. I got into the lift opposite a large travel agency and alight at my floor.

What greeted me was a long corridor.  I got to the entrance of Stephanie’s office and tried to peer in.

The double leaf glass door had frosted stickers on it, leaving only a few thin slits just below the eye level. I could make out a reception that looked empty.

Beyond that was a row of 6 tables that looked empty as well.

There were no monitors or keyboards on them.

The most well stocked furniture was the pantry that was right in my line of sight as I peered in straight ahead.

I could make out a coffee machine, a nice totem stand that held all the coffee capsules and a 3 tier stainless steel rack that held various snacks and tibits.

I double checked the unit number to make sure I got the right one and I was right.

A keypad blinked lazily by the door, waiting for someone to key in the passcode to unlock the catch.

I decided to call Stephanie to let her know I was already at the office. There’s a chance she might give me the password.

That way, I could go in and check out the office before she gets here. It would be a golden opportunity to find out about the company too.

No harm trying my luck.

I tried 3 times before she finally picked it up. It was obvious she was still sleeping.I checked the time on my watch, it was already coming to 7.55am

There was no way she can reach office at 8.30am.

I could feel my blood boiling as I tried to remain calm.

James : I’m at the office entrance already. Where are you ? How do I get in….?

Stephanie : Oh….errr…. Yawnnnzzz…. So early…..

I could hear her sneeze as she blew her nose before coming back to the phone.

Stephanie : Just key in the password. 0607

I held the phone and I tapped in the number but a red light flashed repeatly and the door remained shut.

James : It’s wrong…

Stephanie : Is it ? …. Weird… I remembered it as that…. Wait ah….

I waited another 15 seconds before she asked me to try the reverse.

I heard the loud release of the catch and told her I’m in.

James : Ok…. I’m in.

Stephanie : Ok… wait for me ya… be there in a while….. there’s coffee in the pantry…

With that she hung up on me.

I took a quick look around the empty corridor and my heart started beating faster.

Perhaps it was the voyeuristic nature I had, the thought of being in a place I was not familiar with excites me. All the things I could lay my hands on, all the files I would read without anyone knowing.

First I checked the office for cameras. Having satisfied myself that there was no cameras, I started exploring.

It was a simply furnished office, pretty open too except for the rooms. All the walls are painted white and from what I could see, she probably took over the office from some other company.

There was nothing at the reception, not even a calendar or a phone.

Moving past the entrance, I stood in the middle of the empty office. There were 12 chairs for the 6 tables, all of them looked pretty new. At the back of the office were stacks of plastic chairs. Those round stackable stools you see at coffee shop. There had to be at least 20 of them.

The doors into the offices were closed and they each had a keypad on them as well.

I opened up all the cupboards in the pantry and saw that they were well stocked with coffee, tea bags, and even cup noodles.

There had to be at least 2 dozen bottles of mineral waters in the cupboard.

The fridge had beer, wine, and even tubs of ice cream in the freezer.

Heading over to the cabinets, I saw stacks of invoices, unopened envelopes and even a few cheques that was worth close to a good 10k that was yet to be banked in.

The date told me there were at least 2 weeks old.

All the invoices were for Victor’s company, not surprising, he did say he was Stephanie’s only client.

The cheques too were issued by Victor.

I went through the invoices to get an idea of what Stephanie was dealing with and I was scratching my head by the time I was done with a stack of them.

The only way I can sum this up was Stephanie’s company is just some plaything some rich daddy open to keep his daughter occupied.

There was no need even for Stephanie’s company.

From stationaries to components, to even IT equipments, Victor bought them through Stephanie.

All Stephanie did was to get them from the supplier and send them over to Victor, marking up the prices along the way.

I saw an invoice for a few ipads and did the calculations. There was almost a markup of 100 for each.

Weird.

A large portion of the invoices though was for some manufacturing components that I don’t understand.

Some medical grade stuff or something.

Anyway, it seemed like Stephanie was the sole distributor for that product, and the only way Victor is getting them is through her.

I dropped the documents aside and checked the entrance again.

It’s coming to 8.15am

There was no way Stephanie could be here that fast.

My eyes wandered and looked at the blinking key pad on her office door and I could feel a terrible battle being fought by my brain whether to do something that stupid.

In the end I decided to do it.

I tried the same number for the door but it did not open.

I considered for a moment before trying the first combination Stephanie told me.

0607

I heard the release of the catch and I could almost feel an erection coming up.

I opened the door cautiously and immediately checked to see if there was any cameras. Thankfully there were none.

The office was sparse and the only furniture was Stephanie’s work desk.

It was neatly kept with a laptop and several photo stands.

I took one up and looked at Stephanie.

She is quite pretty, especially when she smiles. Inside that picture, she wore a white singlet with black sports bra. She was with a few of her friends and it seemed like they were laughing as they attempted to fly a kite.

Her slender arms were up, holding onto an invisible string, her legs were amazingly toned and sculpted, even the way her toes held onto the flip flops made her looked sexy in a casual kind of way.

Her pale grey denim shorts had bits of grass on them and that particular photo saw her flashing a million dollar smile, showing a row of pearly white teeth.

Her eyes twinkled in that photo, a genuine laugh that would make anyone smile just by looking at the picture.

The photos were not arranged in any specific order, it was as if they were placed randomly according to her fancy.

One shot was of Stephanie in her JC uniforms. She had her legs crossed, her short skirt reaching up to the mid of her thighs. Her body was angled away from the camera but she turned to face the person taking the shoot.

It was a deliberately posed shot, her had a cheeky smile with geeky specs. As if she was going for the ultimate nerd look, she had a couple of books in her hands.

I could not help but look at her legs in the photo despite the poor resolution since she was quite a distance away from the camera.

The way they flowed into her shoes, leaving a wee bit of socks peeking out from her ankles.

I took the next shot up and saw a photo of Victor and Stephanie when they were young. Probably about late teens.

Victor had a cheeky smile as his arms rested on Stephanie’s shoulder. Stephanie on the other hand, folded her arms in a haughty manner and leaned her head on her brother.

They looked like they had just finished a bout of running, their hair messy and streaked across their forehead.

Next one I saw wiped the smile off my face.

It was of Stephanie’s mother, I could see the resemblance in the photo.

Victor and Stephanie flanked by her side on the hospital bed. They were all smiling but you could tell it was not natural.

Her mother looked weak and frail in the photo but I could see the fire in her eyes. Something that both siblings inherited.

In that same photo, I could almost see the invisible flame burning in their eyes, a quiet determination of some sort, perhaps each of them fighting a battle of their own in their own way.

The photo was dated almost a year ago.

I tried Stephanie’s drawers and was surprised it was unlocked.

My mouth gasped open as I saw the contents of the drawer.

It was money.

No lah, it’s not those rolls and stacks of bills in the movies. It contained a metal tray and on it was a mess and jumble of 5 and 2 dollar bills. There had to be at least a couple of thousand by my estimates.

It’s really quite a bit.

Coins of various denominations were scattered all over the notes as well.

You could literally say it’s a drawer of money.

The next drawer had more photo albums, I opened some up to see and was surprised that it was of her childhood photos.

What a weird place to keep photo albums.

There was a pair of fluffy dog slippers under the desk, probably what she would change out off after she comes to work.

There was a door by the back of the wall that I saw beside the pantry cabinets and fridge.

I tried opening it and noticed for the first time it was a one way door. There was no knob on the pantry end of the door.

My curiosity drew me towards the other door on the opposite side of Stephanie’s desk.

I opened it and was surprised to see a few wardrobe and loads of shopping bags on the floor.

Boxes of shoes, some unopened were scattered all over.

There were at least 10 pair of heels on the floor alone.

The wardrobe were full of clothes, work wear, casual and even a drawer full of gym gear and yoga pants.

I struggled to breathe as I opened up the bottom drawer to see it filled with lingerie.

An instant shot of hormone infused blood rushed to my dick as I closed the cabinet.

I looked around the room and it was like a walk in wardrobe.

Nested at the corner by a full length mirror was a laundry basket.

There was several article of clothing in it and my heart thumped as I struggled with my decision.

I ran out of the room and paced about the reception area.

Still feeling a little apprehensive, I opened the main door and looked out in the corridor.

Empty.

Doubling back, I went straight to the basket and started to go through Stephanie’s clothes.

There were no lingerie but I found some singlets and shirts. A dull fragrance caught my nose as I brought them out one by one to look at them. So many thoughts ran through my mind as I tried my best to contain my excitement.

Thankfully some rational thoughts prevailed and I told myself to calm down. It’s my new job, pay is decent.

Let’s not fuck it up.

Even if it does not work out, I could milk the company for the pay for a couple of months before going back to Mr Koh. All this would not be possible though if I was caught with my boss’s clothes on the first day of work.

Alongside the shoes were several bags. They were all branded, some I recognised but some I don’t. I checked the contents and saw that there were also money in them together with a mish mash of items ladies carry.

I made myself a coffee and settled at the reception table for a good wait. By my estimate, it’s going to take Stephanie at least an hour.

Singapore is not that big, furthermore she drives, it’s a good estimate.

11.45am

I had probably sat in every chair in the office. There was still no sign of Stephanie. This despite me calling every hour and sending her at least 6 messages.

I even went to Maxwell market for breakfast and coffee.

I could feel my blood pressure rising as I cursed at her silently for wasting my time.

12.30pm

I wanted to strangle Stephanie when she finally shows up at 12.30pm

It was obvious she had just woken up.

Her hair looked a little puffy and she looked a little dazed still.

Instead of being dressed professionally, she turned up in a white starbucks t-shirt and a denim shorts.

A black windbreaker completed her look as she dragged her flip flops into the office with a clutch bag under her armpit.

Stephanie : Oh… good morning James….

I was about to confront her about wasting my time when she stretched herself in the office, raising both her arms high up into the air and letting out a long groan, as if blaming me for disturbing her sleep.

Her short white t-shirt rose up, exposing a good portion of her trim abs and I could feel blood rushing to my groin again. It was definitely not a deliberate act or anything, it was more of can’t be bothered.

Stephanie : So sorry ah…. I was… er…. Not feeling too good…. Er.. haha…

She pulled a chair and sat opposite me, both her knees connected yet her feet remained planted at shoulder width’s distance apart. Her palms rested on her kneecaps and she adopted a doll like look as she tried to think of something.

Stephanie : Oh ya… I have a meeting at 2pm. Will need your help.

James : I’ve wasted the whole morning here……. What do you need me to do ? ….

She thought about it for a moment before gesturing me to follow her to the cabinets. Stephanie spent 20 minutes running through what amounts to admin work, basically sorting out the messy filings and documentations.

Immediately after she was done, she quickly added.

Stephanie : I know…. I know… it’s just plain old admin work…. You’re more than this…. But you know…. Hurhur….i really need to get this sorted out for a start.

She gave me a nudge on my arm and added at the same time.

Stephanie : Don’t look so glum la…. I buy you lunch…

James : I…

Before I could speak, Stephanie passed me a 50 dollar note and asked me to buy food from the hawker centre across the office for her and myself.

Stephanie : It’s so crowded now… lunch time…. We packet up la…. Here aircon… haha…. Thanks ah..

I was really at a lost for words.

First she claimed she needed my help for something urgent, that was the whole reason why I was in the office in the first place. If I knew she was going to ‘loan’ me from Mr Koh to do these menial jobs, I would not have agreed to it.

I got into the lift and could not help but grumble at the whims of the rich.

I was too lazy to queue a 2nd time for my food so I just bought the same as Stephanie. Fish soup and rice.

I don’t know what the food seller was thinking, she gave me the change all in 5 & 2 dollar bills and the balance in coins.

1pm

I sat the food down on the table beside the reception and Stephanie thanked me for the trouble the same time she clapped her hands together like some Korean star acting in a overly dramatic manner about food.

Stephanie : Wahhh…. Looks good….

Then something happened at the very moment that came as a 1st shock to me.

When I tried to pass Stephanie back the change, she nodded and stretch out her hand, but the moment she saw it was 5 & 2s and coins, she immediately retracted her hand.

Stephanie : Oh… no.. no.. no… nvm la… I don’t like 5 & 2s in my wallet… I got a lot of them…. Give you… give you….

What the fuck !!

I mean seriously what the fuck!

I almost screamed out but I could only managed an open mouth as I looked at her in a dazed manner.

James : Is this not money ? …

Stephanie : Aiyah…. Nvm la… give you…

With that she started to tuck into her food.

I could not decide if I was insulted by the gesture of her giving me the money or angered by the manner in which she treated the change.

I set the money aside and shook my head and just ate.

We chatted casually, Stephanie did most of the talking, asking about me.

1.45pm

I had barely started on my work when she handed me another 50 dollar bill.

Stephanie : Eh James… I need to prepare for the meeting later…. Very tua zong one….very important..…. Can you help me get forty …four coffee…. Thanks…

Her phone rang at that moment and she excused herself back into her office.

What the hell man… what the fuck am I going to carry 44 packets of coffee.

It’s going to take a while to make and pack it, I decided to make my way down to the hawker centre again.

I took a carton box and empty it of it’s contents on my way down.

My mind started working out the order. I can’t probably order all the same coffee, some take coffee black, some kopi-si, some siu dai ,I would need a mixture of the order.

15 coffee with milk of with 5 less sugar

15 coffee black of with 5 less sugar

15 kopi-si of with 5 less sugar

Total 45.

1 for myself of course since I’m ok with any of the above.

In the event Stephanie decides to find fault with me for buying the same coffee, she would have no reasons to.

Inside the lift, I could not help but marvel at my intelligence.

In fact I wanted to laugh.

James : Small case …. Small case…

As I waited for the auntie to pack all the coffee, I start to think about the order.

The office probably gonna get real packed later with so many people. Even assuming 10% of the drinks are extra, there’s going to be close to 40 people.

That probably explains the spare stools at the back.

Damm I should be Sherlock or something.

2.25pm

I made my way up to the office with the coffee in the carton box.

It’s fucking heavy though.

How many of you had carried 44 cups of coffee before ?

I could see some shadows and figures in the office when I arrive. Upon letting myself in I was surprised to see Stephanie with 6 guest.

Ok, maybe the rest are on the way.

Stephanie had changed, she was in a long dress and modest heels. Her hair was tied up and she had some light makeup on.

I set the coffee down in front of the guest and Stephanie turned to acknowledge me before she did a double take with her eyes wide open.

She stared at the carton of coffee and back at me again before regaining her composure.

Stephanie : Oh… this… this is James…. My operations….operations executive…

I shook hands with the guest and excused myself back to the cabinets to continue my admin work.

3pm

No one else came.

3.15pm

It sounds like they are wrapping up the meeting

3.20pm

The guest left.

The moment the glass door closed, Stephanie kicked off her heels.

I too got up and approached her.

I wanted to ask her why she made me buy so many when she only had 6 guest. This better not be some I don’t want to see 5 & 2 dollar bill shit man.

I would strangle her.

Hell I might drag her into the room and rape her.

James : No one else is coming ? Why you ask me to buy 44 coffee. ? It’s very heavy you know…

Stephanie folded her arms and narrowed her eyes at me.

She walked up close to me, almost in front of my face. Her arms still folded as she squinted her eyes , peering right up at me.

Then she suddenly got so close I could smell her hair, her womanly scent.

She placed her mouth by my ears and spoke in a normal voice.

Stephanie : James….. 4 tea…..4 coffee……  4 tea….. 4 coffee. ….

With that she got back and faced me as I stared shell shocked at her.

She tapped me on both of my shoulders and stared at me like I’m an idoit.

Stephanie : Breathe James…. Breathe….. ok…. Now repeat after me…..

Stephanie : 4 tea……. 4 coffee….

I nodded weakly and mumbled.

James : 4 tea…. 4 coffee….

Stephanie : Good…

She ruffled my hair, walked right pass me and went into her room.

Fuck…. And this is only my 1st day…

Layout of Stephanie office

…………………………………………………….

5pm

As I sorted out the administrative work on hand, I could not help but feel a little shock and stupid.

By the time I was due to knock off at 6, I had trouble believing my own stupidity.

I even considered getting my ears checked.

Of the coffee in the box, I had finished 4 packets, Stephanie came out twice for 2.

Both times she glared at me with the corner of her eye while I could only manage an embarrassed glance before I looked away.

6.10pm

Stephanie : Oei…. Work ends at 6. You can go…

She had changed back into her denim shorts and starbucks t-shirt. As she put on her black wind breaker, she reminded me of someone who looked like she was going to catch a midnight movie or something.

James : Err…. I’ll finish up a bit more.

Stephanie : No need la…. All this no rush one… in fact you can take all the time you want. Finish it when you start work….

Upon hearing there was no need for any urgent help, I could not help it but confront her on the request to loan me from Mr Koh ahead of schedule.

James : Then actually no need me to come and help today one right. ?? Since it’s not in a rush….

I stood up with a raised eyebrow and a questioning look.

Stephanie remained expressionless and just pointed to the box of cold coffee behind her.

Stephanie : The administrative work can wait….no need to finish……the coffee…. Please finish it. ….

I immediately gave an awkward smile and sat back down.

She stared at me for a moment longer before looking away.

Stephanie : Throw it away before you go later. … oh..one more thing.…follow me..

I fell in step behind Stephanie as I watched her open the door and turned the opposite direction from the lift lobby. She stopped a few steps away in front of an unmarked room and keyed in the password.

It was the same one as the main door.

Upon entering, I saw it was a storeroom or sort.

Stephanie explained that quite a few of the stuff were due to be delivered to her brother, but she had no time to get to it.

Stephanie : Due to…. Er…. Unforeseen circumstances, ….. everything was delayed.

I would only find out many months later she delayed it on purpose to spite Victor for forcing her to hire me.

James : Ok…. I’ll sort it out….

Stephanie gave me the contact of a courier she always use and left me alone in the office.

Stephanie : Just call Uncle Bobby once you are ready.

I continued working till about 8pm.

By then, I had pretty much sorted out what needs to go out urgently. Since it was already a Friday, I left a note and arranged the goods that need to be delivered on Monday near the entrance.

All Stephanie needed to do was to get the person to pick it up.

8.10pm

Sitting in the quiet office, I suddenly felt this ticklish sense of excitement.

The long dress Stephanie wore seemed to be engraved into my mind. Although it was not revealing or anything, it still showed off her figure in a classy manner.

Her heels, silver shimmering beads that seemed to sparkle like diamonds left a lasting impression in my head as well.

My sick voyeuristic streak started to rear it’s ugly head as I stared at the door to Stephanie’s office. The longer I looked at the door, the faster my heart beat.

The faster my heart beat, the harder it was to control myself.

It’s very hard to explain the feelings and emotions that was going through my mind.

I tapped my cheeks several times, to tell myself not to be stupid.

I immediately grabbed my stuff and switched off the aircon. As I got to the main door, I turned off the lights and the whole office plunged into darkness.

Right before I stepped out, I paused again.

I don’t know what made me stop, perhaps it was the darkness.

Somehow the dark made me feel safer. As if I was invisible.

I turned and looked at the blinking keypad on Stephanie’s door decided that I shall enter her wardrobe/storeroom once more. Just a quick look.

A quick peep.

A quick explore.

Nothing more.

Even in the quiet empty office, I walked silently towards her room and unlocked it.

I closed the door silently behind me and I could feel my heart beating faster than before.

It was something I could not explained.

That tight squeeze in my stomach that seemed to place a tremendous amount of pressure on my bladder, making me want to shit and pee at the same time.

I thought of switching on the lights in the room but decided otherwise, instead I used my phone.

The screen lit up the room full of clothes once more and almost immediately, that shimmering pair of heels caught the light and it’s brilliance shone in a spectacular manner in the dark room.

I turned and looked behind me, just to reassure myself that I was alone before I took up the pair of heels.

I could feel an erection building up as the strong smell of a new pair of heels whiffed into my nose. It was a sick and perverted feeling as I brought it up to examine it closely.

The thought of Stephanie’s feet in them barely a few hours ago seemed to add on to my arousal. I did catch sight of her toe cleavage, presenting itself proudly when she came out for coffee.

Her feel looked a healthy shade of white, the quick peek of toe cleavage added the depth and shadows. Who could forget the way she walk and pranced around, the combination felt like a dance.

Yes, I am over reacting.

Just admit I’m a sick pervert that likes woman’s heels you say.

Well,I don’t deny that.

Maybe it’s just my over active imagination. Like a video in a loop, I keep seeing Stephanie’s heels, the way she walked and turned. People get aroused and turned on in different ways.

I was about to bring it to my nose, to take a deep whiff of her heel when my phone rang.

I dropped the heel and immediately checked who was calling me at the critical time.

It was Mr Koh.

I spent 3 minutes on the phone with him as he asked how my day was and if everything was alright. By the time we hung up, my mood was dampened.

I left the heel alone and shone my phone around for other stuff to indulge myself in.

Just when I was about to go for the dress that was being hung over a small stool, my phone rang again and this time round, it was Victor.

That shook me awake alright.

I immediately left the office and went into the corridor to answer the call.

Victor : Hey James… how are you ?

James : Oh hi Victor…. Good… I’m good…

We exchanged some pleasantries before he asked how my unofficial 1st day at work was.

When I heard him ask me that question, I was a little taken aback. I definitely did not expect him to know about this, I meant it’s unlike Stephanie to be keeping her brother informed of what she does.

She did not even want to hire me in the first place.

Victor saved me the trouble of further guessing and told me that after our first meet at the star vista, he had a good talk with Stephanie which involved threats and raised voices.

Victor : I just want to tell you don’t worry ya…. Haha…. What can she do to you I mean ? hahaha.. this is Singapore….. you are well protected by employment laws… haha…

Victor : Can’t possibly make you wash toilet and iron clothes right…. Hahaha.

His awkward laugh did not offer much reassurance.

Victor : On a serious note …………

He went on to reassure me that this arrangement is temporary. He just wants to get his sister sorted out before he gets me back to his office. His main office holds several overseas exhibition a year at various trade shows and exhibitions. That would be my job once I’m done with Stephanie.

Victor : So in the meantime, I really really, need your help to be a……..how do you put it…… a bit more….. tolerant…..hahaha….

Victor : One more thing….

Victor told me that he had an agreement with Stephanie. One month.

He gave her a month to get her shit together or he’ll cut her off. He would check in on her and at the same time, my honest review and opinion would really help.

After making me promise that I was not to tell Stephanie about me being aware of the whole arrangement, we said our goodbyes.

The phone call did clear up some doubts and questions for me. Probably explains why Stephanie was a teeny wee bit nicer to me compared to her threats on the 1st day we met.

19th November 2012

Monday

7.20am

Nothing significant happened for the next week and I started work as planned on the 19th of November.

Mr Koh threw me a mini farewell dinner last Friday evening and I sort of hinted for him to keep my position open for a while in case things don’t go as planned.

8.15am

I almost had a heart attack when I saw the stuff I arranged near the storage area still sitting at it’s original position. More deliveries and boxes were stacked all over, some of it’s contents spilling onto the floor.

I had texted Stephanie twice to call Uncle Bobby to pick it up although she did not even bother with a reply.

I really felt like strangling her.

9.00am

I was even more surprised when she showed up at 9am sharp although she was in her gym gear and shades. I could not help but brush away the thought of sleeping with her everytime I see her.

I meant her body….fuck….. and the way she carried herself…

Like a proud peacock displaying it’s feathers, Stephanie walked into office with her hands behind her back. She even walked on her tiptoes despite wearing sport shoes.

I gave her a raised eyebrow as she slowly sundered over and check out what I was doing before walking like a army sergeant major into her office.

All this happened without a single word.

What I would not do to press her down on her desk and plunge myself into her while she scream.

I really felt like closing my fingers around her neck.

It’s that argghhhhhh feeling you get when you had to keep reminding youself to be professional.

Barely minutes after she went into her room, she came back out again, greeting me in a chirpy voice that gave me quite a scare.

Stephanie : Good morning ! James!!…… how are you !!

My eyes widened as her chirpy voice filled the office, making me wary of her instantly.

She took an envelope out of her purse and said this was the payment for my early notice period to Mr Koh, he had told her to give it to me.

I took it over slowly and kept it.

Stephanie : Ok… I’m going to the gym ya…. Anything give me a call….

James : Wait..!…. why didn’t you send the things out ? … I left a note…. And a message….

James : Now there’s more stuff piled up at the storeroom…some of them are spilling out….

She lowered her aviator shades and looked at me as if I had said something amusing.

Then she did something that would really make me rape her in the office if I had not masturbated earlier that morning.

She placed her thumb and middle finger together and without warning, flicked me on my forehead.

James : Owwww…!!!… what the…

I wanted to curse and swear and perhaps rip her singlet off and chew on her sports bra but she spoke before I could react.

Stephanie : James…. Look……

She flashed me a smile that would melt anyone’s heart, except it did nothing except make me even more angry that morning.

Stephanie : because….I’m the boss…..sooo……you do it…..see you later…

She slowly retracted her manicured index finger that was pointed at me and left the office

I swore I would strangle her if given the chance. It took 3 cups of coffee before I calm down.

Money… just think of the money.

It’s only going to be a short while before this is all over. The faster I put things in order, the faster I could get out.

Speaking of which, I checked the envelope Stephanie gave me.

I did a double take and counted it twice just to be sure.

Stephanie just gave me a cool 4000 dollars.

What the hell. Now she failed her math too ?

I should only be getting a thousand odd considering I only left 2 weeks early or so. The compensation for half a month’s salary at the most.

Perhaps it was my anger or maybe it’s my worthless pride, I did my sums and only took the amount I deserved.

Don’t get me wrong, I got nothing against money, I just don’t want her to get the impression she bought me off and I got to take her shit.

I left the rest on her table.

12.30pm

The morning went by in a breeze and I had met up with Uncle Bobby. He is a one man delivery company and he came up with a old battered trolley.

Bobby : Oh… you’re the new guy ah….haha… good luck ah…

I did not know what was that supposed to mean but I thanked him for making the trip. I offered to help him bring the stuff down to his lorry and took the opportunity to ask him about the previous hires.

He was pretty tight lipped though, not revealing much, kept saying he was not close with the people and they hardly spoke.

Bobby : Stephanie….well… have to see her mood one lor… haha….

I waved him off as he pulled out from the loading area.

I got more stuff sorted out by 4pm and confirmed a 2nd trip for Uncle bobby the next morning.

Stephanie did not show up in office since morning. I asked for the company’s account number so I could bank in the cheques and she just asked me to copy it from the chequebook on her table.

She even gave me the password to her office and hung up.

I shook my head, it’s a miracle this company is surviving.

The envelope with the spare money was left in my pedestal drawer when I came back to work the next day.

Stephanie never mentioned anything about it again.

30th November 2012

Friday

6.00pm

I was about to head off when Stephanie offered to buy me dinner and drinks.

My eyes narrowed and I must have a suspicious look on my face.

Stephanie : Hai yah! …. You scare I poison you ah…..lai la….

I went along and after having Korean food along the shop houses, we settled into a pub and ordered a jug of beer.

Stephanie was pretty straightforward. She immediately told me about her arrangement with Victor. She needed me to give a good review about her performance for the month.

I pretended to be surprise such an arrangement exist and of course, I promised to say only the right things.

As we sip our beer, I casually asked about Stephanie’s likes and dislikes.

She was a little reserved, choosing to divert the topic. I found out that she was not too fond of talking about herself so we ended up talking about the people surrounding her.

Victor is her brother, I know that. So I asked her about TJ.

James : What is TJ’s story. ?? He seemed like an interesting guy.

Stephanie smiled and took a sip of her beer as she organised her thoughts.

As she uncrossed her legs, I tried hard not to look at what was beneath her grey mid length dress.

Stephanie : TJ is not a short form for Tianjun….. we call him TJ for TUA JIAK ( Big size ) hahaha.

Stephanie went on, telling me about how TJ was Victor’s old army friend. He liked martial arts and his dream was to fight in a ring even before MMA start to catch on in the mainstream.

Long before the era of bloggers and social media, TJ was already in a Muay Thai camp in Thailand, training for close to 8 months full time after his national service. He fought a couple of matches in amateur fights in outskirts of Bangkok too.

He came back to Singapore to start up a martial art school, teaching groups at community centre while he trained in other sports and martial arts.

Stephanie : He had a bad accident though, got a slip disc and dislocated his left shoulder. Nowadays, his shoulder will get dislocated if he is not careful and his back still gives him problems now and then.

Stephanie took a long sip of her cold beer and added.

Stephanie : Victor offered him a job, but he’s not keen in picking up any administrative skills so he mainly drives Victor around and keeps him safe.

James : Hahaha… bullshit…. You mean a bodyguard… ? in Singapore ? hahaha….don’t talk cock with me leh…

I saw Stephanie traced and drew a line down the condensation of her cold beer mug, there was no indication it was a joke or that it was a funny remark.

She just gave a weary smile. As if she was really tired.

Stephanie : True…true…. Who the hell needs one here anyway… unless you’re a minister or something….

She paused for a second or 2 before adding softly another sentence.

It was soft.

Almost like a mumble to herself but I heard it.

I heard it clearly.

She said it was to protect Victor from their own family.

James : Come on… it can’t be that bad la… you’re pulling my leg…

She took a deep breath and looked at me, starting from my face before drifting down to my shoes. I could tell she was considering if she wanted to continue this conversation.

I knew I had to egg her on a little. To give her that little nudge.

James : Lai la…. It’s ok… I’m the most trusted employee you have…. You can tell me…

She laughed, kicking me on my calves with her right heel. It was already dangling off her foot, and that gentle kick caused it to drop, toppling over on it’s side. As we were seated by the sidewalk, there was a drop of about say 15cm by the kerb before the driveway, the heel fell and toppled down.

Instinctively I got up and helped Stephanie retrieve the heel.

She looked at me with a wry smile and a set of mischievous eyes, no doubt thinking what I would do.

You probably would think oh James…. Yes…get down on your knees,.

Help her put it on. Touch her leg, play with her toes.

Snap your fingers and become prince charming blab la bla.

The heel will fit nicely and she becomes Cinderella and we fall in love and fuck each other’s brains out.

Sorry.

It did not turn out that way.

Ignoring the stares of a few nearby patrons, I got back into my seat and held on to her heel in my lap. I took my time to look at it before looking back at Stephanie.

Stephanie : Hahaha…. What are you doing ?

James : Talk to me…. I’ll return this after you’re done.

She laughed and used her manicured toes to try and poke me in the leg again but I ducked.

James : Come on… I’ll pay for the beer….

I could see a couple of girls whispering from a distance away and the smiles of a guy smoking at the sidewalk.

Stephanie sat back in her chair and crossed her leg, regaining her composure.

She started by raising up both hands and lowering each of her finger as she ticked off the names.

Stephanie : Ok…Victor…. You already know. …

Stephanie : My father….Tim…. he only cares about money…. My grandfather Marcus… he is a fouled mouth old man, he fucks everyone verbally, regardless who they are….. my uncle Calvin…he wants everybody’s money…..My housekeeper Annie…..she has a beef with everyone and steps on your toes on purpose….my gardener Muthu…he has only 1 arm, and he will kill you if you walked on the lawn..

With each name she rattled off, I was pretty sure she was just fooling around.

Not possible.

I don’t believe it.

Stephanie : and my sister in law….Ru hui….she is a fucking ….biaaatchhhh…. a slut…and a cheap fuck…..she will not hesitate to kill me.

Following that statement came a slew of vulgarities, spoken with hatred, infused with the venomous bile of a poisonous snake. I could really feel the raw emotions of it as Stephanie literally spitted out her sister in law’s name.

Stephanie : There… my family…

With that she took a long glup of her beer before setting it down with a thud.

It took me a second longer to close my opened mouth as I snap myself back to the conversation.

James : Oh… errr…. Ok…

I took a sip of my beer, draining half a mug as I signalled for another jug.

Stephanie topped up the rest of her mug and set the empty jug down to be cleared and added in a nonchalant manner.

Stephanie : And there’s…… me…

She took a deep breath and exhale slowly.

Stephanie : see….. actually… I’m the nicest among them all…..

I burst out laughing despite her narrowing her eyes at me.

James : If you say so…haha.

Using both my hands, I handed her heel over to her.

She leaned forward, rested her chin on her palm and looked at me. Her eyes opened wide, her long fake lashes blinked a few times, giving me a doe eyed pornstar stare.

Stephanie : Put it on for me……?

Immediately my eyes widened and I could feel a rush of blood to my dick. The thought of touching Stephanie’s feet, of putting on her heel started to send funny signals to my brain.

And the manner which she speaks, it did not sound like a joke.

It was certainly not a request.

It sounded more like a statement to me.

For 2 seconds, we just stared at each other without a word before I spoke first.

James : …wh……w….what ? ….

Before I could react, she laughed and took her heel from my hand. Jabbing the pointy bit in my face, she replied calmly with a smile and a wink.

Stephanie : Just pulling your leg… ………

…………….

I watched Stephanie slowly lower herself as she looked away from me and directed her attention to her feet.

It was not hard to notice several pair of eyes near us were looking at her too.

She calmly stretched her left hand, putting the heel near to her feet, her toes orientated and parked themselves smoothly into the waiting entrance of her heel. It was like a dance of sort, her movement was fast yet graceful.

Upon slipping her toes into her heel, she straightened herself slowly, avoiding all forms of eye contact with anyone. She had to know, I mean you know the kind of feeling you get or even from the corner of your eye, you can tell people are looking at you ?

That kind of feeling.

She must know that she was being watched.

And I was not the only one doing the watching.

Still, she maintained her composure, kept up her cool chiq appeal and straightened her back.

She leaned back onto the backrest the same time her feet pressed down on the concrete floor, locking her heel firmly into place.

I could only manage to swallow a mouthful of saliva before I took a big gulp of my beer.

10pm

She asked me for the time before asking for the bill.

Stephanie paid with 2 fifty dollar bill, she kept only the 10s, but I could not bear leaving 9 dollars in tips especially since there is already a 10% service charge.

Yeah… I’m cheap…

I took the notes and left the coins.

I saw Stephanie looked at her phone before asking me where I was headed, as in which direction.

I pointed towards the train station and she nodded, waving both goodbye and for me to start making my way towards the MRT.

I thought that was a little weird but I just turned and left.

James: See you on Monday…

Stephanie : yeah….See you on Monday…

As soon as I was about 15-20 meters away, I had this terrible urge to look back but at the same time I was worried Stephanie was still looking at my direction.

At the spur of a moment, I decided to head into a nearby pub the moment a crowd of patrons left, the confusion should mask my entry. Using the mass of bodies as shield, I made an about turn and fell in line behind them, trying to look back down the long 5 foot way where I parted ways with Stephanie.

I could no longer see her but from the corner of my eye, I saw a figure jaywalking across the road, heading towards the row of shop houses where all the bridal shops were.

There was no doubt about it. It was Stephanie.

I checked the traffic in both directions and decided to make a run for it. A car high beamed at me as I quickly got off the road.

My heart was pounding and I did not know what made me do what I just did.

Perhaps it was just curiosity.

I kept a distance, and I made sure I was always near the pillars in case she turned around.

From the shophouses, it was just a short walk to our office.

I picked up my pace and at 1 time, I was barely 15 meters behind Stephanie.

She was engrossed on the phone, her heels clicking away along the row of shops. Base on her bearing, I reckon she must be headed towards the office.

As she entered the office lobby, I waited for her to enter the lift.

The moment it closed, I got into the lobby and waited to see which floor she got off.

After confirming it was the office floor, I took the next lift up but choosing to stop 1 floor below her.

I ran out of the lift once I alighted and headed straight to the staircase.

Running up 2 steps at a time, I got to my work floor and paused to catch my breath.

Peering through the glass panel on the staircase door, I noticed that there was no light spilling from my office.

Was I too late ?

Maybe Stephanie really just came up to grab something before leaving.

I weighed the odds and considered getting closer to take a look.

I left the safety of the staircase and took a few steps towards the office.

The corridor is still brightly lit, it would be very obvious if I were to stand in front of the glass door of the office. Anyone would be able to see my silhouette.

As I got close, I decided to call Stephanie. I could always say I accidentally hit the dial button. Stopping near the storeroom entrance, I lowered myself and took out my phone.

I was about to make the call when I heard a loud chime, it was that of the lift, announcing the arrival of the lift car on the floor.

The sharp chime echoed down the quiet corridor and I quickly jab on the keypad of the storeroom, unlocking it in a fraction of a second.

I was secretly thankful that the door opened inwards, allowing me to quickly disappear from the corridor. In a moment of carelessness , I forgot about the loud magnetic catch that will snap the door into place.

Thud !.

My eyes widened in horror as I held my breath.

I prayed that did not give me away. I kept an eye on the bottom of the door, lights from the corridor spilled into the dark storeroom.

Suddenly I could hear some commotion, it was of people talking.

I could not tell if it was Stephanie and I decided to make the call.

Stephanie picked up the call barely seconds after it connected.

Stephanie : What ?? ….hello ??…. helloe???? Oeiii!!….

From the phone background I could hear another man’s voice.

Voice : Hooo…..eeee zit….mumble…mumble….

Stephanie : It’s my …..staf..staff….

Stephanie : Hello ?? James?? ….

My hands cupped over the receiver, as I strained to pick up some clues from the phone.

Without warning, the phone disconnected.

Well, at least I know whoever that is, he came for Stephanie.

I spent a good 10 minutes thinking about my next step when I heard some muffled commotion. I followed the sound along the wall before stopping somewhere in the middle of the store.

Shifting a few boxes aside, I stacked a few sturdy ones and climbed onto it as quietly as I can.

I gently removed a ceiling board and the sound became a little louder.

From the muffled grunts and moans, anyone could tell someone is having sex.

Immediately my dick sprung up and my heart beat faster.

I could see that the partition wall that separated Stephanie’s walk in wardrobe and the storeroom that I was in is not full height. As in it does not go all the way up to the ceiling.

Without that barrier, I could clearly see part of the the ceiling grid that held the panels onto place above Stephanie’s room.

The lights were not on but I was dam sure they were having sex in the room. I can’t exactly describe the sound or noise.

It’s not really piak piak piak and it’s not some Jap grade porn star moans as well but you just know it.

Someone was definitely having sex in the next room.

I cannot describe the excitement that was coursing through my veins.

The thought of my pretty boss having sex in the room next to me was enough to give me a mind fuck.

Immediately my first thought was I want to peep, to see. To feast my eyes on her body.

Imagine being able to see her naked body, to see her being filled in her hole.

It was surreal yet so real. My hand trembled as I racked my brain as to my next course of action.

I looked at the ceiling again, there is no way I could pull off some Tom cruise mission impossible shit. This is reality.

The ceiling grid would not support my weight, with the mess of ducts and services in there, there was hardly any room to wriggle through as well.

I paced around the store and the longer I did it the angrier I got. It was the feeling of being so near yet so far.

We were just a wall away yet I could not do anything. Imagine the kick I would get out of seeing Stephanie in the nude. It had to be better than a well-aged whiskey. Perhaps I could even blackmail her to a certain extent, maybe better days in the office till I go over to Victor’s company.

I calmed down after a while of pacing and started to think.

I have to be logical on this.

There was nothing I could do from where I was, I needed to move. It’s not possible for me to barge into office then as well, I had no reason to be there. I would surely be fucked if Stephanie knew I was stalking her.

I quietly left the store and went back down to the lobby.

I considered going to the basement carpark, maybe I could see what car the guy is driving or something but I stopped myself after thinking it through. It’s a old building with very limited lots and a long waiting list.

Even Stephanie could not get a parking space, no point waiting there.

I took some leaflets from the travel company’s stand and pretended to be interested in some tour as I kept watch on the lift.

I did not wait long, probably about 20 minutes when I saw the lift head up and stop at my work floor.

Looking around the area, I found another spot and relocated myself. The reflection from the windscreen of a delivery van gave me a good view of the building exit. It was the only one opened at that time.

Soon after that, I saw Stephanie emerged first, she was carrying a big bag of clothes in her hands. I could make out some of the clothes she had worn that week through the translucent plastic.

Following shortly behind was this guy which I assumed is her boyfriend or maybe a fuck buddy.

Guy : Stare…..feee niii…….stare feee niii…wait…

He looked a bit ‘greasy’ to me. No I don’t mean he’s cover in oil or anything but just greasy. He wore a gold watch, long sleeve top with cufflinks, right down to the belt with a big ‘H’. His fingers had several rings on them and his shoes looked like they came from some hot fuck designer.

Pardon the language, I’m not really into brands and shit.

The thing is he just doesn’t look like he could carry it off.

To put it bluntly, he’s trying a bit too hard, as if he wanted to tell the whole world he’s rich or something. Everything just looked off.

Even the way he called out to Stephanie sounded weird.

Guy : Hey… wait…. So same time next week ya???

He grabbed onto Stephanie’s elbow when he caught up and Stephanie just nodded her head in a uninterested manner and continued walking after shaking off his grip.

The whole body language was wrong.

This doesn’t look like some boyfriend girlfriend shit.

Fuck buddy ? Well, even if you choose to keep things hush and all, there was no need for that cold attitude.

Something was definitely going on.

The guy and Stephanie parted ways and went in the opposite direction.

I chose to follow the guy.

He walked a little down the street before unlocking his car. A BMW.

I noted the car plate and kept myself hidden as he drove off.

My heart was thumping really fast as I made my way home. I kept thinking of what the guy said.

“same time next week”

Does it mean they are going to meet again next Friday ?

If that was really the case, maybe I could do something.

1st December 2012

Saturday

2am

I could not sleep. Just thinking about the whole situation kept me awake. It was partly due to the excitement.

Another part of me was puzzled and curious about the guy’s relationship with Stephanie.

By 3.30am

I had a rough idea what I wanted to do.

1.30pm

After a good sleep, I went shopping.

I bought another phone, the exact same model as the one I currently hold and registered a new sim card.

I also got a cheap $10 watch despite not having the habit to wear one.

That was all I needed.

It’s a simple plan.

I pretend to leave my phone in the office, then I go back for it. I bump into them having sex, pretend I’m sorry and embarrassed while I look at Stephanie’s naked body.

James : Hahahaha…..

I could not help laughing out loud to myself on my way back home.

It would be a sight to remember, imagine catching them with their pants down. Not to forget the things I get to say to Stephanie when I see her at work.

I rubbed my hands in glee and for the first time, I would not wait to get back to work on Monday.

In fact I prayed for the week to fly by, and that the following Friday would come earlier.

3rd December 2012

Monday

8.30am

I got into office with a smile on my face.

Stephanie was not in yet so I took the opportunity to do a bit or rehearsal. I found it stupid and laughed several times as I tried to act surprised.

James : Oh…. Oh dear…. I’m sorry… hahhaa

James : Oh…. Paiseh… paiseh… sorry….

James : Oh shit…. What the fuck man….hahha

If someone was looking they would probably be right to think that I had gone mad.

I calmed myself down and got back to work.

A couple of hours into my work, I realised I had already worked with Stephanie for a couple of weeks.

Things were starting to run like clockwork and miraculously, I manged to clear the storeroom that was once full of stuff and deliverables.

Paperwork was in order and I took less than 2 hours each day to get everything I needed to do done. After that was a long day of lazing around, going for coffee and binge watching movies on my phone.

I could get use to this.

Stephanie hardly comes into office anyway, on certain days, there was absolutely nothing for me to do.

Time crawled that Monday, the more I willed for time to past, the slower the hands on the clocked moved.

7th December 2012

Friday

8.30am

I woke up punching my fist into the air.

It was finally Friday.

I felt like I was walking on a cloud as I got into office. Things moved efficiently that day and by 11.30am, I had sent Uncle Bobby off with another delivery and settled everything for the day.

Stephanie was nowhere to be seen and I mentally went through the simple plan again.

2.00pm

She took my breath away that afternoon when she came into office.

Stephanie came in a white long sleeve blouse. The buttons on her blouse are small, I could catch some timber grains on them. When the light catches her in a certain angle, I could make out the rough outline of her light coloured bra.

My erection came without me realising it.

I traced her body downwards, looking at her waist high skirt that came with a long slit on her left. It revealed a generous amount of her creamy smooth legs. How could anyone resist licking that wonderful pair of legs ?

I swallowed a mouthful of saliva and went back to my phone, trying to pretend my Korean drama is more interesting.

4.30pm

My phone rang and it was Stephanie

Stephanie : Hey…. You…. Doing anything this evening ??

James : Nope…. Need to OT ah ??

Stephanie’s door opened and she gave me a disgusted look.

Stephanie : Do I look like some evil step mother or slave driver….since when I ever asked you to OT ??

She hung up the phone in front of me and said it’s company happy hour day.

James : What …… you mean go now ??

She laughed and said no, she’ll see me later at 6.30pm and the same pub we went to last week.

I nodded readily and I could feel my heart beating faster again.

It’s coming…. Definitely coming…

She’s going to make me keep her company, then when it’s time, she’ll head back to office.

I felt like peeing again.

I could not sit straight, fuck I could not even sit still.

God knows how many times I paced around the office while waiting for time to pass.

When it’s time for me to meet Stephanie, I plugged in my spare phone and let it charge at my desk. Using a folder, I covered it. I had turned off all alerts, not that I would be getting any calls or messages anyway.

I’m the only one that knows the number to the spare phone.

I checked to make sure my main phone too was switched to silent mode, I even turned off the vibration.

6.30pm

Stephanie was already there at the same table when I arrived.

We ordered finger food and beer.

Initially I was a little stress.

You know given everyone’s addiction to smartphone, even during gathering, once in a while we would tend to check it for messages or mail. I had to keep telling myself not to touch the fucking phone in my bag.

I thought it would be hard, serious.

I meant when was the last time you sat through a meal or drink without touching your phone ?

I kept telling myself to talk to Stephanie, to make sure I don’t give away the game.

It came as a surprise to me too when I realised how easy it was. We just talked and talked and talked.

Well, not the old friends or best buddy kind of shit but somehow we just talked. The conversation never stopped, neither did the laughes.

I did not realise I was actually pretty comfortable walking to Stephanie. She asked about my family, if I have any siblings, what did my parents do for a living.

James : I’m the only child, my parents are hawkers. They sell food at Tekka market.

From there our conversation went towards hawker food, the different food centres, and which stalls had good wanton mee . Basically anything and everything.

James : You looked like someone who would only eat in posh restaurants….

She rolled her eyes at me and a peanut shell came my way.

Before we realised it, we had 3 jugs of beers and it was coming to 10pm.

I casually looked at my watch and Stephanie asked if I needed to go.

Stephanie : Why… meeting girlfriend ah…. Say la… so shy for what…..

James : No la… just want to make sure still got last train…. Still early… only coming to 10.

The mere mention of time seemed to have altered her mood a little and she too said she had better make a move.

My heart started beating fast again.

The relaxed atmosphere was gone.

I could immediately feel the tension in my body as Stephanie paid the bill.

James : Thanks boss….next time I treat…

Stephanie : you say one ah….

We parted ways at 10 pm and I took a detour before heading back to the office.

No need for any sneaking around.

I had every reason to head back in the direction.

Still I kept my eyes open.

Someone high beamed me and I stepped out of the way after realising I was walking too slowly in front of an empty lot.

I almost came when I realised it was the same BMW.

Immediately I walked away and hid myself in a corner as he parked his car.

I could feel all my organs contracting into a ball as he made his way to the office lobby.

This is it.

No more dry run.

I was already breathing thought my open mouth as he entered the lift. There was no way I could describe my feelings and excitement.

It’s like the very moment before you plunge down a roller coaster ride. And the cherry on top would be you being at the very front seat.

I kept looking at my watch.

I estimated a 10 minute wait.

It should be more than enough for them to meet, get undressed and start.

Not too long though, in case that guy has some premature ejaculation shit and end it early.

10 minutes should be enough for a simple hi, take off clothes and get the action going.

The moment my watch told me it’s 10 minutes, I ran all the way into the office lobby and hit the lift button.

I was panting.

It was getting hard to breathe.

Then when the lift door opened, I almost wet my pants.

There he was, the same guy. He did not even look at me but chose to walk pass immediately in a hasty manner.

Fuck, is he that lousy that day ?

It’s over so fast ?

I hesitated for a brief moment before deciding to just go ahead.

I still need to grab my phone. Maybe I could still catch Stephanie dressing up.

I ran down the corridor after reaching the floor and unlocked the door.

The lights were off.

I could not see anyone.

I barely put 2 steps into the office when Stephanie’s office door opened.

I could feel a torrential wave of blood shooting painfully into my dick, giving me a heart stopping erection as I looked at Stephanie.

She was holding her phone.

She too had a look of disbelief and shock in her face.

Her phone was held near her lower breast area, both her fingers hovered a few centimetres above the screen, as if she was about to type a message.

She was not naked but Stephanie was only wearing her bra and panty.

It was a light coloured bra, the cups had this sensual wave trimming that accentuated her full and supple breasts. Perhaps it’s the dark environment, maybe it’s the way the breast and face that was being illuminated by the light of her phone.

Her breast looked so good I thought I was leaking cum in my pants.

Her legs, long and tone, stood barefooted on the carpeted floor.

Her modesty covered by a pink seamless boyshort panty.

For a good 3 seconds , we just stared at each other. I wanted to speak, but nothing came out.

What the fuck happened to my rehearsal speech?

I don’t know.

I really don’t know.

James : I…… I….

Stephanie : ARGGHHH!!!….what are you doing here..!!!!!!

I panicked and I stuttered as I pointed to my desk.

James : I….I…. I forgot my phone…

I watch at Stephanie crisscross her hands to her shoulders as she tried to cover herself. She turned half a circle away before turning back towards me, in that moment she herself too was lost in her decision as to what to do.

In the split of a second, she closed the distance between us and she grabbed a big tuff of my hair.

James : AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!

I’m not joking.

It’s not some play play tugging, she grabbed a big tuff and yanked me into her office.

I was holding onto her wrist, trying to relieve the pressure off my scalp.

James : ARHHH… Stephanie….stop… stop…

Stephanie : I’m…. I’m going to kill you. …. What are you doing here !!… arghhhhh

I could see she was panicking.

She was looking around for something. Her head turned left and right before she dragged me into her walk in wardrobe/storeroom.

I finally saw what she was looking for.

It’s this long silk dressing gown.

She pick it up, trying to slip one hand into it. The moment she got it though, she switched hand, pulling my hair with the other as I screamed and tried to get free.

Stephanie : I’ll kill you James…. I would really…

As she struggled to put on her gown, I could not help but admire and feast my eyes on her wonderful figure. Everything about her looked so delicious.

My eyes had adjusted better to the dark by then and I could make out more details about the gown.

It was pale pink in colour by my estimate, with black lace trimmings. It looked some something a Victoria secret model would wear on the runway, classy yet arousing in a sensual manner.

Stephanie pushed my head away roughly as I massaged my abused scalp.

I watched her tied up her gown around her waist in a smoothly executed manner. She looked hopping mad.

James : Sorry… sorry… I came for my phone… I left it here…

Then it descended into a moment of silence as she glared at me angrily.

Stephanie looked like she was about to scream at me when both of us froze.

Our eyes widened at the same time the heard the loud unmistakable thud of the magnetic catch.

Thud !.

The catch released and we could hear the glass door swing open.

Thud!

The 2nd one rang out almost right after, trapping everyone in the office.

………………………

Everything next seemed to happen so fast that you could only pause to think about it after the action was done.

I knew I wanted to apologise. Straightforward.

Say I’m sorry, I’ll explain to the other person I left my phone behind, then I’ll leave, and they can do whatever the fuck they want to do.

Nothing complicated about this.

Before I could even mutter a word, Stephanie grabbed me by my collar and dragged me towards her cabinets. In a continuous motion, she slid open the left most cupboard and pushed me in, causing me to lean back and push aside the clothes that were hanging in it.

As soon as she closed the door, the guy appeared in the room.

I held my breath as I saw Stephanie’s back view with her hands on her lower back pressing themselves onto the cabinet door.

No, I don’t have xray eyes.

Stephanie has 3 cupboards lined up along the wall along the common corridor. The one I was in is the left most one if you are facing the cupboards.

I had explored it before, there were no less than 30 long dresses and gowns inside there. Most of them were individually wrapped in plastic too, as if they had just came back from the dry cleaners.

With only a rod for the hangers and not bottom, it was the only one that I could hide in standing up. The bottom on that cupboard is empty, and I was standing directly on the carpet, I shifted myself in a little to put some distance away from the frame that was supporting the sliding louvered door.

Guy : What are you doing ??

Stephanie : Nothing…

All of the cabinet doors Stephanie had consists of louvered panels, the fins angled top down, pointing towards the ground.

Yes, you watch enough zombie flick or dinosaur shows, you are bound to come across some characters hiding inside the closet in a similar situation.

I could faintly make out the face of the guy, he came closer and I could smell his cologne. My heart was slamming so hard in my ribcage, why did Stephanie complicate things like this.

I could have been on my way out instead of being stuck in the wardrobe.

Stephanie : I…. I’m not feeling well today…

Guy : What are you talking about….. you were fine earlier…

Stephanie : I said… I’m not feeling well today….let’s

That was when I had my air knocked out of my stomach.

I literally had to cover my own mouth as my eyes widened in shock and surprise.

The guy grabbed Stephanie by her waist without warning and force himself onto her lips roughly. His left hand pulled Stephanie’s head against his, forcing a hard kiss that she was trying desperately to get out off.

His right hand reached down and pulled up her night gown, exposing her buttocks. His fingers roughly reached under, pulling and tugging at her panty, giving Stephanie a wedgie.

Stephanie : STOP!… i…. stop….. I said… arg…hhh..

She pushed him away roughly but he bounced back, squeezing her breast, fondling them roughly.

A flurry of missed emotions flooded into my head. Sure, any girl in their right mind would not want to fuck in front of her employee, she had every right to reject.

Hell, maybe even change a location or something, just get out of the place, go somewhere private, but what Stephanie and the guy is doing is just puzzling. She kept asking him to stop, but the fucker just would not.

The atmosphere felt weird.

It definitely does not feel like a girlfriend or a fuck buddy rejecting a booty call.

Guy : What the fuck is wrong with you !!..

Stephanie : I said STOP !!…

She pushed him away and I watch him stagger a few steps backwards. What I did not expect was for him to push Stephanie when he regained his footing.

I fought back a gasp as I watch Stephanie stagger back a few steps before tripping on her own and landing hard on the floor.

I almost opened the door to help Stephanie when the guy shouted.

Guy : WE HAD an agreement …

Stephanie : Fuck you… fuck the agreement…

He came over and without a word, pressed himself on a screaming Stephanie.

I don’t know why I was getting an erection from looking at this.

Stephanie struggled and got loose but he pushed her against the cupboard. The very one I was hiding in.

Slam! , the doors rattled and the entire wardrobe shook.

I almost peed in my pants as I reeled in shock.

Stephanie was so close I could feel her breathe , we were separated only by a think timber panel.

Stephanie : ARgghh!! ..ughghgg…..stop…. eugghhhh stoopp…. Stop…

He was trying to kiss her, I could smell his smelly breath as he huff towards Stephanie and the wardrobe.

Their bodies hit several times against the door, I decided that was enough. I was going to go out.

Stephanie : Uggghhhhhhhhh!!!…. it hurts… urghhhhh… stop… stop… sobzz… sobzz..

He turned Stephanie over roughly, pushing her against the cupboard.

I tried to slide the door open but I can’t.

There was some commotion as Stephanie tried to turn around and push the guy away but he pushed her head against the cupboard roughly as he fiddled with his dick.

Then there was a shriek, a painful scream before it became a whimper.

Stephanie : Uaaahhhhhh….urgh…gggghuuuuu…ugh…

I looked out the louvres and I realised Stephanie was bent over slightly and the guy was fucking her from behind.

Stephanie : SObbzz… sobzz… stop….ugghhhh..urghhh….

With her slightly lower than me, I could see Stephanie peering upwards into the wardrobe.

I tried to slide the door again only to see Stephanie shaking her head.

She was holding it close, her hands blocking the space to slide it open.

Stephanie : ARguuu….. urghhhh…

I could see the guys hand reach and flip down Stephanie’s bra cup, his fingers playing with her nipples and squeezing her breast roughly.

My mind just got fucked big time. Someone just put a blender into my brain and just basically jumbled up everything.

There she was, sobbing and crying in front of me as I watched on helplessly.

My entire body and face was streaked with sweat. I could feel my perspiration being rubbed on the plastic coverings inside the wardrobe.

Guy : Arghhh… arghh… fuck… arghh….ffuucckk… arghhh…

The guy grunted like a pig behind Stephanie, fucking himself non-stop into her as she sobbed quietly.

I swore I saw Stephanie shivered several times, she even bit down her lips in pain.

What an ordeal it must be for her.

He paused for a moment and I could see him taking off Stephanie’s panty, His body lowering down as he lifted Stephanie’s legs to retrieve the panty. I saw him pressed it to his nose as he stood back up, smelling and licking it at the same time. His hand went to his dick again, trying to guide it into Stephanie’s love hole.

Stephanie : Urgghhh….argh…

Guy : Oh…. Fuckk…arghhh… I miss smelling your wet panty…arghh…

He was literally wiping his face with Stephanie’s panty.

Loud slurping sound coupled with some pressurised sucking squeaks greeted my ears.

Guy : Arghh… so wet…. You’re always so wet….arhhh… smells so good…slurppzz… slurppzz…

After he was done with the panty, he threw it aside like a piece of trash before he fucked himself harder into Stephanie.

It was as if he had achieved his desired level of arousal.

A few strokes later, he paused again. Several boxes got tossed apart before he took out a pair of heels and started sniffing and licking it as he guided his cock back into Stephanie.

At one point he was even rubbing the heel on his nipple while trying to lick it at the same time.

And I thought I was the perverted one.

I could see bits of Stephanie’s slender fingers holding onto the louvres, she was just biting down her teeth in pain.

Suddenly she was flipped around roughly, her body landed backwards onto the door with another slam, rattling the entire structure. She slid down onto the ground as the guy thrust his dick into Stephanie’s face, wanking himself off like some old Japanese dude finishing on a porn star.

Guy : ARghhh.. urgghhhhhh… urhhh… fuckk…fuckk…fuckk… ruuggghhhhhhh… oh fuck….uuggghhhh…

Then there was silence.

I could only see Stephanie sobbing on the floor in front of me. I felt sick.

I found it hard to breathe.

After he was done, he cleaned up with some tissues and threw them into the bin.

Guy : What the fuck was that man ? ? What’s your problem…. You want to role play is it…. Want to play those resisting shit is it ?? …

He started to put on his pants and shirt, shaking his head and saying Stephanie is mad.

Guy : crazy…one moment ask me to hurry up… say what you are in a rush…., one moment ask me to fuck off…..

He buckled his belt and added louder.

Guy : remember……Is you who need me….. I don’t need you… crazy…. Heeyeerrr….crazy woman..

Guy : Same time next week ah… I’m in a rush. I go off first…

Stephanie just sobbed silently on the floor without a word.

I watch his figure leave the room before I could hear the distinctive thud on the glass door opening and closing.

I did not move.

Neither did Stephanie.

I stood there motionless for another 10 minutes, before I slid down onto my knees, bringing myself to the same level as Stephanie.

I could smell her hair. One of her bra strap hung loose over her shoulder.

James : Stephanie….are……are…. you ok… ?

She did not reply me.

After another few minutes, she got up and I let myself out of the wardrobe.

She silently went over to the tissue box, pulling several napkins to clean herself up. Stephanie was not wearing her bottom, and I had a nice back view of her body.

She started to take off her bra, throwing it into the bin together with the worn panty.

I should be getting a raging hard on.

Isn’t this what I wanted ?

To see Stephanie naked ?

My dick had no reaction. Not even a trickle of blood went to my flaccid dick that evening.

Stephanie refused to talk to me, choosing to clean up and pack up the room while she sobbed quietly.

11.20pm

She left the office with a bag of clothes and I followed behind her.

James : Stephanie…. i…. i…. I’m sorry…. i…didn’t mean to…

When the lift door opened, she turned and made me promise to never say a word about what I saw.

James ; Are… are you ok ??…

She ignored my question and repeated hers.

Stephanie : Promise me….do it..

Her eyes were wet with tears, I could see the bloodshot veins in her eyes. She was still shivering slightly.

I nodded.

James : Let me help you with that…

I was surprised Stephanie let me help her with her bag of clothes.

She walked on ahead, dressed simply in a grey t-shirt and denim shorts.

I followed behind her without a word, matching her pace.

Inside my mind I was still trying to make sense of what happened.

Stephanie has money. Money can solve a lot of problems.

Why is she doing this ?

Fuck she could probably even get TJ to wack the guy good if he was blackmailing her or some shit.

I could not think of any plausible reason for her to do this.

Well I could ask her, as if she would be in the mood to entertain me. Nevertheless, I followed behind her quietly without a word.

I mean the least I can do is help her drop off the bundle of clothes in her car. Then came my next surprise. Stephanie was not headed to her car.

Instead I followed her towards Tanjong Pagar plaza.

She stopped at a lift lobby and hit the button, when the door opened, she entered and turned around. I was considering whether to go in after her or to pass her the clothes.

In the end I went in.

I walked Stephanie to her front door before she asked for her clothes back.

Stephanie : Remember what you promised me……never ever… speak of it again….never.

She did not look like she was kidding and I nodded my head before going back home.

I could not sleep that night.

10th December 2012

Monday

11.30am

The weekend felt pretty shitty as I could not shake the thought of what I saw from my head. Stephanie did not turn up that morning and she did not reply my messages over the weekend.

I guess she needed some time to herself.

3.00pm

At 3pm, Stephanie came into office but she was not alone. Beside her was this man, I immediately recognised him as the fucker I saw the week before. He came in, saw me and spoke in a manner as if the world was beneath his feet.

Jack : Hi I’m Jack….

James : I’m James….

Jack : I’m Stephanie’s boyfriend…

The fuck you are…

I saw Stephanie disappear immediately into her office without acknowledging me.

I tried to ignore him but he was starting to get on my nerves.

First, he started commenting on the fengshui of the office layout. How things should be arranged and changed. Then he even asked about my zodiac signs, adding that he wants to check if it clashes with Stephanie.

He even commented on my choice of colours for my headphones.

Fine, I don’t really care what the fuck he thinks.

Then he started asking me about work, who pulled the strings to let me work for Stephanie. I kept quiet and let him go on.

Jack : This kind of one man office… got people want to do meh…. You see her chio and pretty then do one is it…. Hahah…

I just smiled silently most of the time, unwilling to engage him in the conversation.

Jack : How much is your pay ah…. This kind of work…. You… you degree holder ah ??….. har ??/….. only diploma ah…. Ohh….

I could feel myself taking deep breathes as he walked about, giving me a lesson on going for extra classes and tuition.

With that, he launched into a full self-introduction, he immediately went on to tell me he has a successful tuition business, was nominated entrepreneur of the year, had multiple awards and tutored many top students.

Jack : I have a few branches already…. Waiting list for slots is so long… haha… I could not believe it…

I nodded and pretend to be interested even though I was not.

Jack : You want to work your whole life ?? Start your own business, the world is huge… .. work here no future one…

And so on and so on and so on.

I saw Stephanie came out with a bag and she walked straight towards the exit as Jack bragged about his business and how well it was doing.

Jack : Hey Stephanie…. Where you find one….. now local employees very hard to find… got people want to work for your this kind of office ah… haha…

She just kept quiet and hit the release for the door.

I finally could not take it any longer and asked him a question.

James : Wah….. your business sounds good man….. where you got your initial capital ?? I meant the rent at that mall you mentioned is not cheap….

He paused for a moment before saying his dad invested in his business proposal.

I fought back a snigger and replied with a calm face.

James : Oh…. You got rich daddy la….haha… i see…

His expression changed and he added as he got up.

Jack : You won’t understand one la…. You only employee…. I think you destined to work your whole life…

Stephanie : Are you done ?….. can we go ???

Stephanie looked tired and weary.

Jack got up with a haughty look and he was about to head out when I called out to Stephanie.

James : Boss…

Stephanie turned.

When our eyes met, there were no emotions. There was none of the lively twinkle, or the mischievous minx that I knew.

Hell I don’t even mind letting her tease or make fun of me but that Stephanie I knew was not there that day.

Her soulless eyes told me all I needed to know.

Stephanie : Ya ?

James : I need you to sign all these…

I gestured to a stack of documents on the table.

James : And….. to go through all these before they go out….

I racked my brains for something more.

James : And errr…. I need to discuss something with you….

There was a brief smile from Stephanie as Jack left the office ahead of her.

That quick brief smile that told me she knew what I was trying to do.

That simple brief smile at the same time also told me that she’s fine.

And that very thankful smile to let me know she’s going to be ok.

Stephanie : I’ll…. See to it when I get back.

With that she walked out ahead of Jack and I never saw them again that day.

11th December 2012

Tuesday

6pm

Stephanie did not show up that day at work.

12th December 2012

Wednesday

6pm

No sign of her either

I thought I’ll try her house to make sure she’s still alive. The lights were on went I got there at 7pm after a light dinner. I could hear the TV, but she did not answer the door.

I left a folder of documents that require her attention at her doorstep together with a packet of chicken rice.

13th December 2012

Thursday

8.30am

When I got in to work, the folder was on my table. All the payment vouchers were signed and she had some comments for other stuff written on a post it note.

She even told me to help her prepare the cheques, she will sign them when she gets back.

I smiled when I saw a curry puff and a cup of coffee.

It was a little cold, she must have left a while ago.

Nevertheless, it’s good to know she’s still breathing.

14th December 2012

9.30am

Stephanie : Good morning ! James….!…. how is my favourite employee doing ??

She came into office in a chirpy mood and a bright smile.

I returned it even though I could see it was all a façade.

James : I missed you so much….

She walked over and hit me with her bag with a ‘Tsk’ before walking back into her room.

10.30pm

Stephanie came back out with a $50 dollar note.

Stephanie : Porridge and a raw fish platter, and coffee, and tapioca kuey… get for yourself too ya..

I stopped what I was doing and got what she wanted, I even removed all the 5s, 2s and coins before passing her the change.

Stephanie : Thank you James…. You’re a life saver….. I’m starving…

I smiled and left her room.

12.30pm

I had a stack of folders and several cheques ready for her signature.

When I knocked and entered, Stephanie was staring into blank space but she quickly regained herself and asked me what is it.

James : I need your autograph…

Stephanie : Sure!!…

I placed each document in front of Stephanie and watch her sign each one before I removed it.

She never looked up.

Just scribbling her initials on each.

When I was done with the folders, I passed her the cheques.

After that was done, I took it from under her and I stood there looking at her.

It was an uncomfortable silence.

I held the folders and cheques with my left hand while my right was resting on the table.

Stephanie still refused to look up at me, choosing to look at the empty table, still clutching her pen.

30 seconds.

It was a full 30 seconds as we both kept silent.

Do you know how long 30 seconds really is ? Stop reading for a moment, and just stare at someone, something.

Count it to 30.

I have never felt that uncomfortable in my life.

As guys, we don’t really deal with complex emotions. We’re not wired that way.

To me, I like to keep things simple, straightforward.

Yes means yes, right means right.

Stephanie looked really sweet that morning. Her fringe framing her face nicely while the sun lit up her hair, a shiny black with a hint of very brownish red.

She had a short black blazer on, with a white inner blouse. Pair with a ¾ cropped black pants, she looked pleasant and demure, almost like a intern about to head to some presentation for the first time.

I could see her knuckles turning white as she tightened the grip on her pen. Her head refused to budge, choosing to keep her line of sight down.

The question was already at the tip of my tongue.

I wanted to ask her.

Even a simple ‘are you really ok ? ‘ would be good.

Before I could speak, Stephanie beat me to it.

In a trembling and almost cracking voice, she mumbled.

Stephanie : You…..you… promised…..James….. you promised….

She said it with her head down.

I nodded my head, went over to her side and gave her shoulder a light squeeze before exiting through the 1 way door to the pantry.
I set the stuff down on my table and exhaled slowly.

The least I could do was to keep my promise.

Sure, I won’t talk about it. What’s the point ?

I won’t talk about it.

I’m going to stop it.

I prepared the stuff that needs to go into the mail and got up.

1pm

I waited for the lift at the lift lobby, jabbing the button a few time with my thumb.

When it arrive, I walked in, my mind trying to organise my thoughts. I was not paying attention, only looking back up when the door opened again after almost closing.

I saw Stephanie smiling at me as she walked in. Her head held high, her chin upright, her bag hung over her left elbow as she stood by my side confidently in the lift in her 3 inch heels.

I could smell her perfume, even catch a hint of her shampoo.

Both of us looked forward without a word.

Stephanie : Where are you skiving off to ????

I laughed.

James : What about you ?? Where are you going….

Stephanie replied as we got to the ground floor.

Stephanie : Shopping of course…. Shopping… !

We got out of the lift and she turned , narrowing her eyes and pointing a finger at me.

Stephanie : It’s Friday….. company dinner and drinks day ya….

With a wink, she turned and left.

As she disappeared down the road, I mumbled softly to myself.

James : Shopping………shopping……………well….….. me too…….me too……

………………………

I dropped off the mail and took a short walk towards Chinatown. I headed to the market and straight to the hardware stores.

A friendly auntie saw me looking at her wares and approached me immediately, asking what I needed.

I asked for duct tapes, a metal chain and a padlock, I made a request to buy a small piece of canvas. Those light and dark blue kind you see frequently at construction sites and at night markets.

Shopkeeper : Anything else ?

James : err… no need.

The auntie gave me a look which made me regret getting everything from the same store.

As she kept the money into her waist pouch, she jokingly asked if I wanted red paint and lighter fluids with a straight face.

Shopkeeper : Haha…just kidding…

I quickly left with my purchase.

I got back to office and kept everything inside my backpack.

After checking to make sure Stephanie did not decide to come back all of a sudden. I stared looking through the cabinets for a instruction manual. I remembered seeing it during my first few days.

I found it within 10 minutes.

It’s the manual for the keypad.

Flipping through the booklet, I found the section I wanted.

I went to the keypad and followed the instructions. I needed to scan a master key in order to do a reset but that was not a problem. It was taped to the manual.

After making sure I knew how to do it, I started to prepare the other materials.

I cut the canvas to size, just nice to fit under the main glass door with a bit of it jutting out. I folded and kept it away after that was done.

Now all I could do it wait.

There is no complicated plan or any funny Tom cruise shit. It’s simple.

The simpler it is, the less likely it would go wrong.

Besides, with my limited information about the situation and the resources I could get my hands on, this was probably the only thing I could do.

I had only 1 thing on my mind, that is to stop Stephanie from meeting Jack that evening. Once Stephanie confirms the dinner and drinks location and time, I would start setting everything up.

The tape is to seal up the slits on the main door so you cannot peep in from the outside. Since the glass is sand blasted for the frosted part, I need not worry about the duct tapes pulling out the privacy stickers.

I already prepared an official looking letter with the company letterhead with a notice and contact number. It was to tell all visitors that the office is undergoing minor renovation works, any delivery, please contact James at his mobile.

Leaving a simple chain and lock on the glass handle and bits of canvas that looked like flooring protection on the floor should give it some credibility. I wanted to change the password for the code so in case Jack tries to key in, the door would not open, there would be no way of him verifying if there was indeed renovation works going on.

There, nothing complicated about it.

On my end, all I had to do was to keep Stephanie with me by hook or by crook.

Simple la, drinking what, play five ten, play game, get her drunk or some shit. I’m even prepared to spill drinks on her, hell if needed, I’m going to puke on her or something.

Is it a permanent solution ? No of course not, but it was the best I could think of at that point in time.

Surely it had to be better that letting herself literally get rape by that fucker again.

I went through it a few times and was satisfied that it should go according to plan.

Still I can’t help but feel what a cheap fuck that Jack must be, he should at least get a decent hotel. Anyway, I’ll be sure to make darn sure Stephanie does not answer her phone or get back to the office.

It shouldn’t be too hard.

5.30pm

Stephanie dropped me a message, asking me to finish up my stuff on hand and we can go for dinner.

James sms : Sure, where do I meet you ?

Stephanie sms : Usual place.

6.00pm

I was about to start setting up the space when I heard a loud thud on the door. My heart skipped a bit and I barely managed to stuff the canvas back into my backpack as Stephanie walked into office, looking at her phone.

James : I…. I thought we are meeting there straight….

She gave me a puzzled look with a raised eyebrow.

Stephanie : You mean I can’t come up to the office if I wanted to ??

She entered her room after that and I started to panic.

Thankfully I calmed down after a while as I tried to think of an alternative.

No problem. I could always excuse myself later. Maybe say I have a tummy ache or something, come back to use office toilet or some shit.

Stay calm. All is still ok.

6.05pm

Stephanie : Ok ….. it’s your treat this week right…. I remember…haha

James : oh… oh…. Sure sure… let’s go…

As we entered the lift, Stephanie said something that made me turn a bit too abruptly towards her.

Stephanie : I’m sick of those stuff, fries and chicken wings not very healthy leh…. Let’s go hawker food…

James : Har ?? …. Errrrrrrrrr where ??

We walked out and she gestured towards Tanjong pagar market.

Stephanie : Go market there la. Cheap and good, easy on your wallet…..

My brain was struggling to think, I can’t possibly say I want to come all the way back to Maxwell to use the toilet. I needed to think fast but I was not fast enough.

She gave me a nudge on my arm with her elbow.

Stephanie : Hoei…. Relax la… I know you surely think I want to kotok you right…. Say I want to eat expensive food and such….hahaha…

She folded her arms and matched my pace.

Stephanie : I not that mean la…. I know how much you earn…. Eat simple can liao.

My mouth was half open and by then I could only nod my head.

Stephanie’s idea of cheap and good is a little different from what I had in mind.

Yes, I mean like Hokkien mee, char kuay tiao, roast duck rice etc. These are simple staples , how much can it cost.

The thing is the way Stephanie ordered her food is different.

Stephanie : Uncle, Hokkien mee, small one….. but I want to add additional prawns. $6 worth.

My eyes widened in shock as the uncle gave me 50 cents in change after I passed him a 10 dollar note.

Then it was the roasted meat, 3 varieties and a plate of rice to share. I heard the sound of the chopper went off on the cutting board.

Chop chop chop…..

$15.50

Add to that yong tao fu soup, sugar cane juice, and a serving of tonkatsu from a Jap store.

Stephanie : Wah, looks good man….. take picture take picture….

If you are thinking that Stephanie would probably just eat a little from each plate and push the rest to me, you are wrong.

Actually that was what I thought about initially too.

It’s just something typical girls do.

Aiyah, try a bit, the rest you eat , want to stay slim and so on but not for Stephanie.

She was a hearty eater, scooping up a big spoon of the noodles, slurping it down.

Stephanie : Wah… sinful… sinful…. Jia lat…. This 1 surely 2 hours at the gym

I laughed as she continued on her complains of sort.

I don’t know why but I found it pretty entertaining to see her eat. There was nothing pretentious about it, somehow it just seemed so natural.

She would make a comment about how oily or sinful the food is with a frown before wolfing it down anyway.

Stephanie : Wah… this 1 good… you try you try…

Beneath the frown, it seems it only took less than a second of deliberation before she decides to eat it.

When I saw the prawns untouched, I knew in my heart what was coming.

Aiyah, this kind of thing I’m sure you guys experienced before too.

“ Oh…. Please peel for me ?? “

Although for Stephanie , I was expecting something like ;

“ Oei…. I’m your boss…. Peel prawn for me…!! ”

Yeah, I was mentally prepared for it.

So when I was about to reach for the prawn, I was surprised to see Stephanie stopping with her wide big eyes, her chopstick pressing down on the prawn to stop me.

James : What is it ????

Stephanie : Why are you using your hands ??? You got wash or not.. !…

James ; Err….

Seriously, I don’t remember the last time I washed my hands before I eat Hokkien mee.

Not because I don’t have a good sense of hygiene, I mean I always wash if I’m going to eat with my hands, pizza, chicken, and stuff but Hokkien mee ?

Stephanie : Go…….. and wash your hands….

She gave me a crooked mouth mumbling something under her breath look as she guarded the prawns.

I sighed and did as I was told.

When I got back, it was my turn to gasp in surprise.

Stephanie was happily peeling the prawns.

James : Oei !!… you leh ??

She put one in her mouth and shrugged her shoulders with a look of childlike innocence.

Stephanie : Mine is clean……

I stared in disbelief as she offered me a piece that was set aside on the plate.

Only 1 piece though.

Well, it’s not everyday my boss peel prawns for me.

After I had eaten it with a spoonful of noodles, I froze again.

Stephanie put a new prawn head and all into her mouth. My mouth gasped opened again as I watch her yank off the head.

Then using her teeth, she bit off the legs, then she gnawed away the shells on the back before squeezing the tail bit so a nicely shelled prawn pops out onto her spoon.

I wanted to puke. My eyes widened and I covered my mouth and the instant I did that, Stephanie burst into laughter.

She laughed so hard that she choke on her own saliva, coughing away.

Stephanie : Kidding only la…. Hahaha…. Very gross for you ah… haha…

I found it hard to breathe, here I was, trying to think of how to save her from being raped again yet she was having fun with me.

7.20pm

It’s still early.

We can head back to the pubs, get a drink, then I’ll excuse myself to the toilet. Then I’ll pull of the rest of the plan.

Still on track.

Still on track.

As we were about to head off, I watch Stephanie brought her hair to her nose and took a whiff.

Stephanie : Eh… the exhaust quite bad…. I want to shower…

James : What about the drinks ?? If you shower now, later will smell again, or…. Might as well shower after then end of the day ??

I regretted spilling out my words that fast the moment I said it. It looked weird, it sounded weird too.

Stephanie is not stupid.

Her left arm rest on the table horizontally across her chest area, her right held onto a pair of chopstick, poking at the remnants of the food as she narrowed her eyes at me.

Stephanie : What are you up to ??

James : Nothing…

There was a sudden change in her facial expression, I don’t know if she was capable of reading minds or putting 2 and 2 together but she set her chopsticks down.

Stephanie : James, i…. appreciate your concern…. But….it’s ok…. I’ll…..i’ll be fine…

That changed the mood of our dinner instantly and the atmosphere got a little colder.

She decided she was too full for dinks and asked for a rain check.

I nodded, my mind still trying to think of a solution but there was none.

How do you help someone who refuses help ?

James : Ok…..

She wanted for sugarcane juice and I helped her got big cup of it, it did not come with a bag, but one of those plastic cup holder.

Stephanie : Ok… consider this your treat for dinner and drinks ah…. Next week my turn….

There was something sad about the way she put it.

The way the statement was made.

It felt as if she was looking forward to the next week, probably trying to mentally skip the ordeal she was about to go through again in the evening, yet at the same time, she was dreading the arrival of the following Friday.

As we got up and left the hawker centre, I thought I would try my luck and asked if I could walk her back. She agreed with a smile.

I don’t know why but as we chatted casually in the lift, my heart started beating very fast again.

It got faster when we alighted at her floor.

Then it started slamming against my ribcage when we take the short walk down the corridor to her rented place.

I paused at the door as she unlocked the gate.

Before I knew it, I was holding my breath, my mind deliberating with my next course of action.

I heard the click of the door unlocking and Stephanie turned towards me.

I swallowed a mouthful of saliva and before she could speak, I grabbed onto her arm and nudged her into the house. She lost her balance, smashed the plastic cup onto her floor, spilling sugar cane juice all over herself and her living room.

Stephanie : ahhhh… ehh… oei!!… James… what…

I closed the gate and padlocked it.

Like a clumsy thief, I took out the chain and padlock I had in my bag and fumbled with it.

Clink clank…. Clink clank….

Somehow I managed to loop it 1 round and put in my lock.

The door followed and I pulled the bolt after it was closed.

By then Stephanie had regained her composure, getting up on her feet. She dangled her arms by her side, her pants and top dripping with the sweet sugary juice.

Stephanie : Yah!!… JAMES !!!

I was panting away, I have never felt that stupid before in my life as I leaned against the door with my back.

She just glared at me and I looked on like an idoit.

10 seconds later she shook her head and sighed.

Before she could speak, I spoke first.

James : Don’t meet him tonight…. You have a choice… don’t need to do this….there has to be another way……say you are sick, or you fell, maybe you had an accident, or there’s an urgent overseas trip, something… there has to be something…

I mumbled so fast I did not know what I was talking about.

James : I have a plan… yes… I have a plan…. You have to believe me…

Perhaps it was the way I said it.

Thinking back, I think I sounded desperate and helpless. Even more so that Stephanie.

I stopped mumbling when she burst into a short laugh as she wiped her hands on the side of her pants.

I could tell she soften her stance a little after she calmed down. Maybe it’s was the thought of someone actually cared about her ordeal.

Another 5 seconds of staring past before she finally spoke.

Stephanie : Ok……I’ll listen to your plan…..…now what ?

I looked at the sticky mess and swallowed another mouthful of saliva. The way I looked around the house, my eyeballs searching for something to land on, anyone could tell I was lying and that I was trying to make up something on the spot.

Stephanie was smiling a little though, most probably at my stupidity or at my attempt to make something up on the spot.

I took a deep breath and forced myself to calm down.

I can do this.

I can deal with Jack.

He’s a fucker, so am i.

I calmed down, stood up straight and decided that the time for fooling around is over. Since Stephanie was receptive to my plan, I had to make the best of it.

I lifted my finger and pointed to the kitchen.

James : First ……. Go wash your hands…

Stephanie burst out laughing and replied.

Stephanie : haha….Alright… I’m so fucked…. Haha…

…………………………

Stephanie turned and walked towards the kitchen, taking off her blazer at the same time, revealing a nice shoulder and body covered by a white blouse. The sleeves were short, almost to the point of reaching what you would call sleeveless.

I could see her white bra, and a funny thought crossed my mind. How would her clothes smell and taste like after being worn the whole day, with her perspiring at the hawker centre. Would it be well marinated with her scent, her smell perhaps ?

Topping it off, the sweet sugarcane juice that was generously soaked into different parts of her clothing.

A cloth sailed through the air and landed at my feet.

Stephanie : clean it up you idoit…

After I was done with the cleaning, Stephanie went on to take her shower.

She did it in the masterbath, and her room door was locked.

Believe me, if it was up to me, I would be doing anything to steal a peep.

I went to the bathroom in the kitchen but there was nothing in there. Not even a laundry basket. There was a dryer in the kitchen too, stacked on top of the washer. This probably explains why she had nothing on the few bamboo poles.

As I explored the contents of her kitchen, my brain was trying to explore all avenues of getting Jack off her back once and for all. When I came across some old medicine of hers, a light bulb went off.

It’s extreme but worth a shot.

The best thing probably was that it did not even require Stephanie to be involved. Just a one man show by me would do.

8.40pm

Stephanie came out of the shower, her hair still a little damp despite her best effort to dry them.

Stephanie : What are you doing with that ?

She pointed to the medicine bags in my hand, those typical small ziplock with stickers on them.

James: I…. have an idea….

As I explained to her the background and my plan, she laughed so hard that she clutched her stomach and kneel down in front of me.

Stephanie : You…. Hahahhaah… got to be…hahaha.. shitting me…. Hahah…

I don’t know why she found it so funny but I thought it was a good idea.

She went into another bout of laughing that saw her ending up on the floor, clutching her stomach as she begged me to stop talking.

James : So funny meh ??? It makes sense right ??

She just waved her hands at me, begging me to stop.

Without another word, she opened the other room of the 3 room rented flat and pointed me to her study.

She was still laughing and giggling away as she unlocked her PC so I could use them.

After 15 minutes on the photoshop, I printed some medicine labels. I carefully stuck them over the ones I removed, making sure to cover all evidences of the previous label I tore out.

Using a pen, I filled in some blanks.

I only hope they won’t be scrutinised too closely.

The moment I was done, I went back out to the living room only to see Stephanie burst into laughter again.

Stephanie : Hahahaha….if….hahah… if this works….i give you a big bonus ok… haha…

I ignored her jibe.

She would have to thank me later if it works.

She showed me her room and the array of cosmetic and stuff she used.

I took a lipstick, one of a really dark red. Then I went to her kitchen and took a banana.

She had honey in those small bottles, the ones you get from wedding favours.

I took tissues too and when I borrowed the last thing from Stephanie, she burst into laughter again, clutching the sides of her stomach as she pulled it out from the drawer.

James : So funny meh ?? I’m just trying to help.

She could no longer speak, just giving me the thumbs up and waving for me to go ahead.

I smashed the banana and mixed in the honey. Using some flour, I thicken the solution.

I gave a loud exhale.

James : I hope I don’t regret this…

I looked at Stephanie, her eyes was red, and the moment she locked eyes with me, she burst into another bout of laughter, putting her head down on her arms on the dining table.

I scrapped a portion of the dark lipstick and mixed it with water and a bit of honey to thicken it, giving it a consistency of blood. It doesn’t look fantastic but it should pass.

9.30pm

It was still early.

Stephanie had no intention of contacting Jack, he knows where she stays. If she was not at the office or answering her phone, chances are he would come for her.

Stephanie had calmed down by then but she still had a silly smile on her face when she talks to me.

Since everything has been prepared, I took the opportunity to talk to Stephanie, hoping that she would be willing to open up a little.

Stephanie : It’s complicated….

James : I’m listening..

As she brought her knees to her chin, I forced myself to look only at her eyes and mouth, and not the thin strip of cloth that was separating her privates and my line of sight.

It was just a normal pair of shorts, but as she drew up her legs, it pressed against her privates, maybe it’s just me but there was this unexplained puffiness and volume that drew me to it.

Stephanie : It all started because of my sister in law….

James : Victor’s wife ?

She nodded.

Stephanie : She’s a snake……a vile poisonous venom spitting woman. …

Her voice grew softer a notch, as if the mere mention of her sister in law made her more cautious and weary.

Stephanie told me that the family business was started by her grandfather, it began a steady decline once her dad took over the reins in the 80s. They barely survived the 1997 crisis but the 2008 meltdown hit them hard.

A lot of bad debts were written off, her dad was burnt in the market and the numbers looked really horrible for the company. Close to a hundred were about to lose their jobs.

Her grandfather even paid their salary with his own savings, biting a big chunk off his retirement funds.

Her dad was ready to throw in the towel and let it all go but a lifeline was thrown to him. By none other than Ruhui’s company.

She’s a shrewd business woman. Divorced with a kid. With strong family backing and loads of old money, she was a notorious slut.

She brokered the deal with her dad, negotiating her way into some sort of a deal.

Stephanie : I was never privy to the details of the deal….. I hardly talked to my dad…..and Victor refused to tell me anything…

She looked away for a moment, as if to compose her emotion.

Stephanie : All I knew was that Victor married Ruhui within a couple of months……I could not believe it….he hated her…. She was the reason we lost a few big deals…. We’ve long suspected she had someone feeding her information on our end. …..Victor even suspected it was our father… still…… Victor married her….

I listened on silently.

Stephanie : and in turn…..I hated him….. he left his girlfriend of 6 years….i hate him……

She grew quiet after a while before adding that they drifted apart ever since.

After another bout of silence, she continued.

Stephanie : Ruhui , after a while, wanted me as well. …. That bitch…

She went on to tell me that they quarrelled frequently, to the point of getting in fist fights.

It got so bad that she decided to move out one day after a bad fight.

Anyway, Ruhui has been poisoning her dad’s ears for a while, that was the reason she was cut off. If not for the fact that it was Victor helping her on the side, she would be left high and dry.

Her dad stopped supporting her ever since she left the house.

Stephanie : She’s been coming after me ever since, slowly but surely she’s out to get me..

James : Wah…. Got so drama or not….this kind of stuff only happens on TV..

Stephanie : I don’t watch TV…..what’s so interesting about such complications in life anyway ???

She did not look like she was joking and I asked her to continue.

She revealed to me that Ruhui has been secretly paving the way for her elder brother to marry Stephanie.

James ; What ? ??

Stephanie : He’s 40, looks like a pig, and he’s a fucker…. Like a kid who would not grow up….

James : come on…. This is Singapore….. no one can force you to do things like that….

Stephanie : Not directly….. not directly…

I was aghast to find out that barely a year after Ruhui married her brother, she went after Stephanie’s boyfriend of 2 years.

Stephanie : Money….. can do amazing things….

Her boyfriend had a small business, supplying science equipment to schools. Test tubes and stuff, somehow they manage to stop his suppliers from giving him good credit terms.

A rival company was set up and within a few months, it was all over. As if it was not bad enough Ruhui fucked up her boyfriend’s company, she offered him a job at the very rival office she set up in the first place.

Stephanie : He was very insulted……says he’s not interested in the games the rich play… we quarrelled, he wanted to leave , to start anew somewhere….. but I wanted to stay and fight….. in the end….

She wiped away a tear with the back of her hand and carried on.

Stephanie : Then comes Jack. …….

He was the tutor for Ruhui’s son from her first marriage. A spoilt brat who’s turning 8 years old. A distant cousin.

He expressed interested in Stephanie openly but she was disgusted by him as well. What she noticed though was that during the period that Jack was going after her, all was peaceful.

Her sister in law left her alone. It was a good 2 months before Ruhui’s patience ran out. She openly said that if she was not interested in Jack, she should just hook up with her brother Matthew.

Then she started making things difficult for Stephanie again.

James : How…? I mean… you’re already cut off….and… hardly sees them…

Stephanie : My mother…

That was the first time I heard Stephanie talked about her mother. She’s warded in a community hospital for a long time. She is paralysed waist down, has a bad kidney and suffers from frequent bouts of infection.

Stephanie : I spend a lot of time with her…..that is the reason why I’m not in office most of the time…

I nodded slowly.

Ruhui started to harass her mother, sending people down to talk about Stephanie’s future, and her prospects if she married her brother, disturbing her rest.

She raised a ruckus and quarrelled with the poor sob who was there to talk to her mother only to have the nurse manager threaten to throw them out of the hospital.

Stephanie went to the director of the hospital to lodge a complain everytime it happened. She stopped when she realised the director was a friend of Ruhui and that her company was the largest donor for several years.

The final straw came when she was notified that due to space crunch, they needed the bedspace currently occupied by her mother. They even certified that she was good enough to recuperate at home, and that she only needs to go back for dialysis.

Stephanie started to tear a little.

Her dad does not want her mother back, not since they stopped talking years ago even though they are legally married. Victor tried to intervene but it was no use. He even wanted to rent a place, get a helper, and a medical staff, but in the end it did not materialise.

Through Ruhui’s manipulation, nothing seem to work out. On the day of the planned discharge, her mother would suddenly be diagnosed with some issues that needed her to stay for a few more days.

With the lack of space, she was placed along the corridor for hours at end.

Stephanie : I could only hide in the corner and cry….. I did not want my mother to see me in that state.

Victor finally got the message that no amount of planning and staff standby would work after a few attempts and he stopped. He even suggested Stephanie to leave the country, let the dust settle, maybe Ruhui would grow tired and find something else to meddle with.

Stephanie refused…She would not go down without a fight…

She started laughing bitterly.

Stephanie : Some kind of fight this is…..ha..

She accepted Jack just to prove her deductions. Ruhui backed off. All was well again for her mother.

In the end they had an arrangement. Every Friday evening. That was it. They were in a relationship on the surface.

Stephanie ; It’s been going on for about 3 months….

I nodded and just kept quiet….. there was no appropriate reply to what she just said.

I checked the time and it was almost 10pm.

As if right on que, her phone started ringing.

It was Jack alright.

I got up and went to the kitchen, looking a little lost. Stephanie followed, the sorrow on her face was gone, replaced by sheer amusement.

She looked on intently at me as I held one of her overnight sanitary pad in hand.

James : Stop looking at me like that…..

Stephanie : hahah… I have never seen a guy put on a sanitary pad before….

I rolled my eyes and replied.

James : I also have not seen a girl put on a pad before.

She laughed again and asked if I know how to do it .

James : You show me lor….

She giggled and skipped happily into her room before appearing a moment later with a panty and another pad.

Without warning, my erection came.

Stephanie put one leg into the panty followed by the other, pulling it up halfway and looked at me.

I was just staring with my eyes wide open.

Stephanie ; Do this first….

James : You…. You should take off your shorts first right….

That was the day I coined a new term.

It’s call pad slap.

Stephanie slapped my face with her sanitary pad. Even the smacking sound sounded like ‘pad’

‘pad, pad, pad’

Stephanie : Dream on…

She removed the wrapping and stuck it expertly onto the panty. Then she pulled it upwards all the way, wrapping her shorts with the panty and pad on the outside. I swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

James : Do that again…

She grabbed a tuff of my hair and shook it before asking me to hurry up.

I went into the kitchen bathroom and pulled down my pants followed by my underwear.

Looking at the pad in my hand, I cursed at my stupid idea. As I removed the wrapping, I could hear Stephanie cheering on the outside.

Stephanie : Whoot…. Woot !!… Wah….so hero ah… ahahahahha…..

I ignored her jibes and put in on my underwear, making sure most of it is placed up front.

As I pulled it up, rubbing the wings of the pad against my legs, I felt an erection stirring again.

Fuck … fuck…. I cannot be aroused by this.

I’ve waded through the swamps of Burnei, I’ve survived in the jungle, I’ve fucking jumped out of a plane, hell I even ran madly into a jungle as everyone was firing live rounds all around.

There was no way this was happening but it was.

As I slowly drag the soft wings of the pad up, my dick grew, throbbing in excitement with the sick act. Right before it went all the way up, I poured in the banana mixture, feeling the disgusting slimy goo seep into the pad and onto my dick.

After that was done, I dabbed a few tissue with the blood like mixture and put it into my underwear.

When I came out of the toilet, I was walking a little like a duck.

Stephanie clutched onto her sides and laughed as we head to the door.

Her phone was still ringing and there had to be about 5 miss calls by then.

We opened the door and Stephanie laughed again, this time at the chain I put around the gate. I did not loop it properly, the circumference of my chain was so wide that the gate could still be opened wide enough for me to get through.

Stephanie laughed and laughed as she unlocked the chain and kept it.

She calmed down a few minutes later before switching off all the lights in the house, plunging it into darkness.

As the door closed on me, I leaned against the balcony and waited.

10.40pm

I could see the lift from an angle. Stephanie’s unit is just beside the lift lobby. Everytime the lift came up, I would pretend I was scratching my balls awkwardly.

10.50pm

The lift stopped and opened. Immediately I started scratching my balls, my face scrunched up as I pretended to sooth some itch below. I was not just scratching on the outside, but I put my whole hand in.

It was Jack alright.

James : Ahhhh….ssssss…ahh……..

I had to make it look real yet not too exaggerated.

Jack : Hey !…. what are you doing here !!

Jack had a look of surprised on his face, he looked angry too but I also acted I was surprise and in fact thankful I saw him.

James : Oh hey….Jack….

I paused for effect and looked behind him.

James ; Where’s Stephanie ??

Jack : Huh ??? What ?

James : Wait ah….ssssssssssssssss….ahhh….

I took a tissue, dabbed it into the banana mix, and pulled it out of my groin, revealing a tissue that looked that it had blood and pus on it.

James ; Arhhhhhh….ssss…. fucking weather so hot….. damm itchy…

The moment Jack saw the blood and yellowish thick pus, he back tracked a little.

Jack : What the fuck man !!!… what the fuck !!!… FUCK !…

I ignored him and hissed in pain again as I pulled a tissue from the packet in my hand and reached in once more, replacing it with the pre prepared one and dabbed it with more fake pus, a little lesser the 2nd time round.

James ; AHh….sorry.. sorry…

Jack ; What the FUCK!! …

I ignore his cursing and acted normal .

James : What…. You never see STD before ah…. Infection only what…..

He looked absolutely disgusted and backed away even more. I pressed him in a frustrated manner and asked him where is Stephanie .

James : Where is she.. ?? I would be home by now nicely showered and all if not for her….

Jack : What do you mean ??

He looked like he was about to puke as he saw me throw a tissue onto the floor.

I showed him the medicine bag.

James : Eh… I cannot already… I need to go, you pass Stephanie her antibiotics can…

Jack : What the fuck… what antibiotics….

James : Aiyah… for her infection la…. You her BF leh, don’t tell me you don’t know…

He looked absolutely horrified and stared wide eye at me.

I ignored him and added in a nice brotherly manner.

James ; Eh bro, by the way, sorry ah…. That day I a bit rude in office, I was not feeling well…. My condition…..a bit….. anyway..

I tried to walk forward but the backed away…

James : I just want to clear up any misunderstanding….. Stephanie is nice… I let her cut my queue at the clinic…. In return she offered me the job…. No other intention… I just making a living.

His face turned white and I could see him trying to muster up enough courage as I scratched my balls again. This time round, instead of using tissue, I used my finger to bring up a gooey mess of banana pus before rubbing it between my fingers and wiping on my pants.

Jack : Fuck … stay away from me…..What are you talking about…. What clinic..???

I pretended to be quiet and surprise for a moment before I spoke.

James : Ehhh… I think you all… go and talk among yourself la…. I want to go… can you pass her these later….

I tried to move forward again to pass Jack the bag

Jack : Don’t you fucking touch me…

He was desperately jabbing the lift button .

James ; Eh… you got study science of not…. won’t spread like this one la…

Jack ; Fuck you…. Fuck off from me….. don’t come near me….

I shook my head and picked up the tissues on the floor and by then the lift arrived.

He shot in and kept pressing the button until it descended down to the ground floor.

I stood quietly in the corridor.

A minute later I knocked on Stephanie’s door.

When it opened, Stephanie’s eyes were red, she laughed so hard she was perspiring. She had changed into her pyjamas, a long nightie with cartoon prints that ended above her knees.

I entered and she shut the door but she chose to keep the lights off.

A few minutes later after she calmed down, she brought me a towel as she tried hard not to go into a laughing fit again.

Stephanie : Go wash your dick James….. haha…

I had a long shower and I came out without my underwear. I had put it into a bag and was prepared to throw it away. It was badly stained with the goo and fake blood.

When I was dressed and ready to leave, it was coming to 11.45pm

Stephanie : Will it work ?

I shrugged my shoulders.

James ; It did for today didn’t it….

She laughed.

She opened the door for me and I stepped out. We faced each other without a word for about 2 seconds before she nodded slightly with a smile.

Stephanie : James. ……. Thanks….

James : You owe me a underwear…

She nodded.

Then she did the unthinkable.

I watch her left hand read under her long dress and she pulled down her panty, stepping out of it.

She held it with her index finger as I stared with my mouth wide opened as the curled up piece of panty hung on her finger.

Before I could deal with the erection, she closed the door on me.

I could hear her laugh from behind the door and I too burst out laughing.

30 seconds later a message came in.

Stephanie sms : Just pulling your leg…. hahah

………………

17th December 2012

Monday

8.30am

I texted Stephanie once over the weekend just to check if Jack looked her up and she said no.

I got in to work and made myself a coffee. I had this nagging worry that Jack might show up without warning and I texted Stephanie again to warn her to be prepared.

Nothing happened that day.

Stephanie did not even show up in the office.

Life goes on, we did not magically fall in love, and we definitely did not fuck each other’s brains out although that was what I had in mind when I masturbated.

19th December 2012

Wednesday

9.45am

It was my 1st payday and I was looking forward to it.

In the blink of an eye, it’s been a month since I started working for Stephanie. So much has happened but if you seriously look at it, it seemed like it’s actually nothing.

I saw her literally dragging herself to work that morning, spending extra effort to push open the glass door.

Stephanie looked like she did not sleep well the past couple of days. There were hints of dark circles around her eyes.

She looked tired. A far cry from the still vibrant girl I saw a few days ago.

James : Everything ok ??

She nodded with a smile, and the best news I’ve heard that day from her was that it’s over between Jack and her.

Stephanie handed me my envelope with a thumbs up and I thanked her for it, she returned my thanks with a weak smile and a gentle pat on my shoulder before disappearing into her room without a word.

I had another shock when I saw the full sum of 3500 in the envelope.

I went into her room and told Stephanie the sum is wrong.

Stephanie : It’s 3500 right…

James : Yes… but what about cpf contribution and all…

Stephanie : Oh… those I do already…. Online… automated one… go check your statement….

James : No… I don’t mean that… I meant the employee contribution portion…. You’re supposed to deduct from this…

Stephanie sighed and just waved me off in a tired weary manner.

Stephanie : It’s ok la… few hundred….

She said she’s not feeling well, will be taking a nap…

I watch her go into her walk in wardrobe/storeroom.

She unrolled a yoga map and propped her head up with some clothes and turned away from me.

She did not look like she was in the mood for small talks and I left her alone.

I counted my employee contribution portion and threw it into the pedestal drawer together with the rest of the money.

Out of curiousity, I did a count. Over the course of a month, I had bought stuff and food for Stephanie countless times, each time she gave me all the 5s and 2s which I dropped into the drawer.

Together with the coins, I now had close to 3800 sitting in my drawer.

I spent 30 minutes on the phone with Victor that day, bringing him up to date about Stephanie.

He asked me for my honest appraisal of her sister.

James : She’s ok… a bit hard to find at times…. Quite temperamental…. Really depends on her mood….. she can laugh this instance and scream at me the next…..but other than that, things are pretty much ok.

Victor laughed and said that sounds about right for Stephanie.

Victor : Appreciate the help James…. Help me look out for Stephanie ya….Thanks….. hang in there a while longer…. I’m sorting things out to get you over soon …. Things….err…. are going to get busy soon….get ready yah…

I could hear someone talking loudly in the background before he hung up and I assumed it was the sister in law Stephanie hated.

Over the next few days, Stephanie was in office much earlier than me. In fact, she was busy running around, on the phone, checking stuff up online and all.

We even skipped the so call company dinner and drinks that Friday.

Inside my heart, I could feel something was going on but I was not privy to the details.

24th December 2012

Monday

9.45am

Christmas eve. Half day work !

Santa Claus came to me that day.

Stephanie took her entire drawer of 5s and 2s, putting them into an ntuc bag before giving it to me.

Stephanie: Nah…. Thanks for the good review you gave Victor…..here’s your AWS…

I could tell she was really tired so I did not say anything and just took the bag from her.

After finishing my work that day, I did another count.

My drawer had close to 5200.

I did not feel safe with this responsibility and I know Stephanie would not take the money back. The best thing to do would be to safe keep it for now. Maybe on the day Victor transfer me back to his team, I would just pass it along.

When I left work that day, I took everything with me except the coins.

I kept it in a small backpack in my room and chucked it under the bed.

25th December 2012

Tuesday

12.45pm

Christmas day

It’s a holiday but I was due to meet a friend of mine for lunch in town. We ate , chatted, had a coffee before parting ways at around 12.45pm.

My phone was running low on battery and since I was only a few minutes away from office, I decided to head up to get it charged. There’s free wifi and aircon for me anyway.

When I approached the quiet corridor, I was surprised to see the lights to the office on. I immediately tried to recall if I had forgotten to switch off the lights before leaving the day before.

I got to the entrance and I could see the shadow of a few figures moving around.

My heart skipped a beat as multiple scenarios appeared in my mind.

Did Jack threaten Stephanie again ?

I immediately unlocked the door and pushed it open. The sight that I took in sent a chill down my spine.

No, there is no naked Stephanie, or her prancing around in lingerie. There is no Jackass around either.

Seated around the table with folders and documents all around was 3 person. And I knew them all.

TJ was the first to turn towards me, Victor closed a folder and Stephanie stood up and walked over.

She was dressed in her same Yoga getup when I saw her the very first time. I felt a little embarrassed knowing that I had disturbed their meeting, Stephanie came right up to me and folded her arms. I could smell the stale sweat her body was emitting.

The aroma sending mixed signals into my brain as I tried not to look at her body.

Stephanie : Why are you here ??

James: I…. thought I came up to charge my phone…. Since I’m just across the street…

Stephanie : Not today James……. Not today…

She nodded towards the lobby with her head and a slight smile and I got the message, I nodded my head at TJ and Victor too before leaving.

Just as I walked off, Victor called out after me.

Victor : James…!….

James ; Yah ?

Victor : Is your passport valid for travel ??

James : Of course…. I just renewed it 6 months ago…

He gave me the thumbs up before disappearing back into the office.

I went home that day, the encounter further reinforced my gut feeling that something was going on.

Stephanie asked for a photo of my passport details that evening and I sent it over.

26th December 2012

Wednesday

8.30am

Stephanie did not show up that day. By 11am, the din from some renovation works down the road was so noisy that I could no longer take it.

I snuck out for a bit of shopping and coffee. Hey, it’s the year end holiday, everyone also no mood to work.

27th December 2012

Thursday.

8.00am

Stephanie was waiting for me in the office when I got in with coffee and bread.

She was well dressed, a body hugging grey dress with black heels. She had full makeup done, and she looked like she was about to attend a wedding.

James : Wah….chio….

She slapped me with her clutch purse on my arm and went straight into a formal discussion with me.

I set down my bag and took my seat.

Stephanie immediately started talking as she sat on my table and crossed her legs, rummaging through her bag at the same time.

Stephanie : Go back now…. Pack what you need for a short trip…. You’ll fly later in the late afternoon and come back tonight.

I was not paying attention.

How the fuck could I pay attention when Stephanie’s legs were right in front of me. After she had crossed her legs, I could see the hem of her tight dress slowly dragging itself higher and higher.

It’s as if the material had a life of it’s own.

It was already a few inches above her knees but somehow like a slow drag of a snail moving forward, the fabric dragged itself along Stephanie’s thighs.

Stephanie : Pack light….. help me bring her back…

I felt the tip of a folder touched my chin as Stephanie pushed it upwards so I could meet her eyes.

That was when I realised how obvious I had been as I stared.

She gave me an irritated look as she pulled her dress a little lower as her bums moved around my desk.

Stephanie : Did you hear what I say ??

I nodded.

Stephanie : Look James…. This is important….

She got off the chair and lowered herself as my eyes somehow just followed her plunging neckline.

Stephanie pulled up her dress, her left hand pressing against her chest to cover her mdesty as she tried to talk to me.

Stephanie : I’m serious James…. This is important. ….

I finally managed to look at her and nod my head again.

She asked me to leave office immediately to get ready. Besides the folder, I was given a print out of a eticket.

My mind was reeling from the information overload. I had so many questions I wanted to ask but Stephanie had already turned away.

She was putting on her earrings, with her head tilted to one side.

She looked like she had difficulty getting one side on and I went over to help.

Stephanie : Keep your phone on and charged at all times…. You hear?? …

James : I will….. what is going on ??

Stephanie : Don’t fuck this up…. I’ll sleep with you…

My hand shook for a moment and I jabbed the pointy part of the earring into her earlobe.

Stephanie : ARRHHH!!!…

She hit me on my shoulder several times with a frown, glaring at me before I finally got it in.

Right before she left I called out.

James : You’re pulling my leg right….

Stephanie laughed and replied over her shoulder.

Stephanie : Of course I am…. Haha…

I sat down to look at the folder she gave me. It was the picture of a girl who looked like she was in her later 20s. It has her name, her address in Malaysia, her contact number.

Sarah is her name.

She looked pretty good in the face shot, something you would use for a resume. Together inside the folder was an appointment letter attached to the necessary work permits for a position at Victor’s office

My flight is at 4pm

After I had finished up my stuff on hand, I went home to pack.

Since I’m returning on the same day, I just brought along an extra set of clothes just in case anything happened.

2.30 pm

I was checked in and on my way to the duty free area when my phone rang. It was TJ.

His words were brief and direct. I had to admit, sometimes hearing him talk do give me the creeps.

TJ : James… it’s TJ….. when you get back to Singapore later…. Stay in the duty free shop…. Wait for me to call…

James : Err… ok… are you picking me up ??

He hung up on me..

As I waited for my turn to board I started to feel a little uneasy. In fact to be honest, I was a little scared.

What if this was some shady deal ?

What if they were drug smugglers ? That was why they were so rich ?

I forced myself to calm down.

Then right before I board the plane, my eyes widened to the point it almost popped out of my sockets.

Coming into my line of sight was TJ.

He was boarding the same flight as me.

Eye contact was made and he shook his head at me slightly, and I caught his hint and I did not acknowledge him.

All this only made me even more worried.

Die…. Die…. This time confirm die….

This had to be some drug deal…. TJ would transact…. I would be the scape goat.

This is it… I’m fucked.

Despite my misgivings, I still boarded the flight.

Upon landing in KLIA, I went straight to the departure hall and called Sarah’s number.

She answered and we met up at a café.

James : I’m James…

Sarah : I’m Sarah… nice to meet you..

The first thing that came to my mind was how sweet looking she was. Her dimples added a different dimension to her facial features and she had a pair of beautiful eyes. Sarah’s quite slim, looks about the same height as Stephanie. Her body looks ok, average from what I could make out.

She was dressed in jeans and a t-shirt.

Almost like a little girl, a student of sort.

James : Where’s your luggage.. ? Checked in already .?

She smiled and said she only has her carry on.

Inside my mind, weird thoughts came about again. In fact I was thinking if I should open up and check her bag.

Perhaps it was her sweet smile, that look of innocence that reassured me a little. It was all small talks with Sarah. Nothing really in depth.

We had a light dinner together in the transit area while we waited for our flight to Singapore at 9.30pm

8.45pm

I kept scanning the people around me, trying to look for TJ.

8.50pm

I saw him arrive at the waiting area with another woman. They did not speak to each other.

9.30pm

I could not shake the feeling of unease from my mind. Something was bugging me. Perhaps it was the feeling of not knowing what I was doing in the grand scheme of things.

When the flight crew came about to issue immigration cards, Sarah took one and started to fill in.

My curiosity went up a notch when I noticed for the salutation, she ticked the box “DR”

A doctor?

James : Are you a doctor ??

Sarah just smiled and continued with her form.

I turned and tried to look for TJ but I was not sure where he sat. Somehow her just blended in so well with the rest of the passengers.

10.30pm

After a slight delay, I disembarked.

Immediately I turned on my phone.

Sarah looked a lot calmer than me, in fact she was the one leading the way towards immigration and I followed behind her.

She must have received the same instructions as me, immediately after we cleared immigration, she went straight to the duty free shops and looked at the alcohol, shopping leisurely, asking about some facial products.

I on the other hand looked like a lost tourist in my own country.

I kept checking my phone, I kept turning my head to look for TJ.

10.50pm

My Phone rang.

TJ : James…

James ; Yah…. Where are you ??? What is going on ?? …

TJ : Wait…

I glanced around and I finally saw TJ leaving the baggage collection area with the woman. As he left, he never looked back, he stayed on the phone with me. I could not help but notice a man staring at him and the woman.

I don’t know why but somehow that guy just stood out.

He was not dressed for the airport, more like the gym. Track pants, t-shirt and sportshoes.

His gaze never left TJ and TJ never ever looked at him.

TJ : Wait……just a while more…

By then, Sarah had came over to my side, looking at the same direction as me without a word.

TJ : Hold….

My heart started beating faster when I saw the guy casually made a call and walked after TJ.

As TJ disappeared from my sight, he barked his last instructions before he hung up on me.

TJ : Take a cab to your office…. Now… go..

As soon as I put down the phone, I looked towards Sarah.

Sarah : Shall we ?

With that, she went on ahead in front of me. The little girl I thought she was is gone. The way she spoke became more assertive. Despite her petite figure, she looked confident from the way she walked to the way she told the cab driver where she wanted to go.

Perhaps I was too busy worrying about everything to notice all this traits about her.

The chain of surprises never seemed to stop that day when I heard Sarah rattle off my office address to the cab driver.

James : S…..Sarah….what is going on ??

She smiled and said she’s just an employee.

Sarah : Go and ask your boss…. Haha…

11.30pm

The cab stopped in front of my office and we got out.

We hurried up to the office and when the lift door opened, Victor was at the lobby waiting for us.

James : Victor ??

Victor : Hurry…

We jogged down the corridor and I felt faint when I see them open the door further down from my office, even after the store room.

It had been given a quick remodelling. So this was what the renovation was about that morning. I recalled seeing crews from a big events company heading in and out. It was set up like an exhibition booth.

Even prints of medical equipment’s, carried by the company were on the walls. Medical gas cylinders and various first aid equipment dotted the area made to look like some hospital suite.

When I got in, Stephanie was on her knees beside this lady on wheel chair. She was still dressed in her same dress I saw her in that morning. Her makeup were gone, and her hair was down.

I recognised the lady from the photos. It was her mother.

As I stood in front of the crowd, Sarah started to examine Stephanie’s mother, giving her a once over, Sarah asked her some questions and she answered her accordingly, thanking her for the trouble.

The realisation of what was happening started to flood into my head, my body. Goosebumps rose behind my neck, as a flurry of excitement shot itself into my brain.

Sarah : She’s ok…

Auntie : When you said you were bringing me out for a surprise dinner….. I wasn’t expecting this kind of surprise… haha

Victor smiled and knelt down beside his mother.

Victor : you would never say yes to this.

I felt my heart softened a little as I looked at the exchange between mother and son.

Stephanie gave me a smile and I returned it.

Victor stood up and gave me a squeeze on my shoulder, his look alone expressed more than just gratitude.

He was still in his work clothes. His white long sleeve top totally drenched with sweat. He definitely looked like he had a long day.

Victor’s phone rang.

Victor : TJ …….

That was all he said.

Nothing more.

Everyone was quiet, Victor’s mother broke the silence and said hi to me with a smile.

Auntie : Hi James…. Stephanie told me a lot about you…

James : ohh…hi auntie…

When Victor hung up, I could see he was thinking.

Stephanie looked at him, I could tell she was worried.

Stephanie : Kor ?? …………TJ ??

That was the first time I heard Stephanie address her brother in that manner.

Victor took a while longer before replying.

He shook his head, looking at Stephanie before turning to me.

Victor : TJ’s out…. We got to go.

…………..

Victor : They know TJ’s leading them around in circles, they stopped following him.

He signalled for Sarah to pack what she needs and we need to move.

Opening the door cautiously, I checked to made sure the coast was clear.

I led the way to the lift, I could hear Victor cursing behind me, mentioning something about he knew the employees and the nurses could not be trusted.

Victor : I just did not expect news to get out this fast.

Stephanie : I thought you took care of it… the admin officer ?…

Victor : forget it… let’s go.

We took the lift down and went to the car park along the shophouses. Sarah passed me some bags which she took from the room and I just helped her with it.

We went towards a Van, when the side door opened, I realised it was a converted vehicle for transportation. The kind similar to the ones old folks take to the day care. I remember seeing some in my neighbourhood as they make the rounds in the morning, picking up some of my old neighbours.

It was not easy getting Auntie into the vehicle but we managed. As we struggled with the wheelchair, Victor looked around cautiously. It’s late but with the pubs and entertainment around the area, there were still people walking around.

None paid us too much attention.

Sarah knew how all the straps and gadgets work, she made quick work of it and secured Auntie properly as she took she bench beside her, asking if she would like some water.

All of us loaded into the van while Victor took the driver seat.

Victor’s phone rang again and he paused, signalling for everyone to keep quiet.

No one moved as he answered the phone in a cold manner.

Victor : Yes ?

Then there was silence. An eerie silence as everyone waited for Victor.

Victor : I’m at my apartment…..

After a couple more seconds, he hung up the phone.

No one said a word as Victor leaned back on his seat. I could see his eyes were closed as he thought about the next course of action.

He got out of the driver seat and came to the back.

Victor : Ruhui knows we’re up to something. She’s probably sending someone to my place now.

Next he called TJ, he told him to head over to his place immediately.

As he spoke on his phone, I could tell his mind was thinking as he stared at me, giving me the once over.

He looked at me for a while longer before he started taking off his clothes the moment he hung up with TJ.

Victor ; Take off your clothes James….

I did not change shoes with Victor for practical reasons, the clothes although a bit big, still fits me ok.

As we exchanged clothes in the van, Victor handed me his car keys.

Victor : Don’t scratch it… leave all your stuff here… just carry your phone…

He went to a bag in the van and pulled out some clothes before grabbing a windbreaker from the bottom of the pile.

I put it on and pulled the hoodie over my head.

He made some adjustments, rolling up the sleeves to expose my arms before giving me the thumbs up.

As I watch him take off his watch, I shook my head and said no but he insisted.

Victor : I always wear a watch. ………. It’s coming out of your salary if you lose it.

I heard Stephanie chuckled and said I would need to work for free for a year then.

Victor : Here’s the plan.

I listened intently as Victor outlined what to do. Sarah and him will head towards Simei. The Van will be parked at the HDB estate right beside Changi Hospital. They have some time to kill before the next move. He has made arrangements with a friend to crash at his flat for the night.

In case there is any emergency, they could always head to the hospital a short walk away.

I was to take Victor’s car, pretend I was him and drive back to his spare apartment in Robertson quay. Basically create an impression that he was home all along.

Victor : Go straight home…. Park the car….. stay and create an impression I’m home.

He turned to Stephanie saying that they might be expecting visitors, she will need to handle them.

Victor : TJ will be there soon, he’s coming up from Changi. ….

He paused to organise his thoughts for a moment before adding.

Victor : They will be checking a few locations….. my apartment, Stephanie’s place, Ah gong’s house and the office right here. We don’t know where they will head first but we can’t take any chances. Let’s go…

Stephanie nodded and we left the van after she said her goodbyes to her mother.

Victor’s car is parked at the carpark beside the Buddha relic temple in Chinatown. A short distance away from where we were.

Stephanie got out with me and we quickly left the vicinity of the Van.

We watched from a distance as Victor started up the vehicle and drove off.

James : What’s happening ?? I’m only getting bits and pieces of information here…… why will Ruhui check the few places Victor said.

Stephanie replied with a smile.

Stephanie : Because these are the places she does not own and she has no one working for her there.

Stephanie brought me up to date, giving me a quick overview of what was going on. They had been planning this for a while and the opportunity came when Ruhui went overseas for a holiday.

Stephanie : She hardly takes a break, but somehow she decides to bring her son overseas this week.

It was Victor who suddenly approached Stephanie the weekend before my 1st payday upon confirming that Ruhui will not be in town.

The period happen to coincide with the year end festivities and they felt the timing was right especially her mother was doing much better. They know a few Filipino staff looking after their mother was secretly reporting everything to Ruhui, but they went back from for the holidays as well.

On the pretext of bringing her mother out for dinner, Victor and Stephanie brought her mother out in the late afternoon.

Sarah was a doctor they have on payroll for a while, Victor regularly sends her his mother’s medical reports for a 2nd opinion. Their ultimate plan was for their mother to leave Singapore, and for that they needed Sarah and her parents.

James : Her parents ???

Stephanie : Sarah’s father is our family doctor…. Has been since we were born…. He retired a few years ago…

James : Mother ??

Stephanie : The woman that is travelling with TJ.

James : This is some serious spy shit….

I nodded as we crossed the traffic light, bits and pieces of information started to fall into place and make sense to me.

They needed Sarah to take care of their mother until they could settle her down.

Stephanie continued as she nudged me to jaywalk across the empty street.

Ruhui does not trust Victor at all, in fact she has people reporting about his every move. She long suspected they might try something like this.

James : You really can make this into a movie….

Stephanie gave me a jab in my stomach.

Stephanie : don’t ever joke about my mother.

She went on as we crossed the road over to the Buddha relic temple.

Because of the last minute plan, they could not manage to get a lease for a suitable place to stay.

Besides the need for dialysis, her mother needs to be near a hospital just in case.

James : Why not hotels…. ?

Stephanie : It’s not as private as we want it to be…. I can’t exactly cart all the equipment into the rooms…. Not convenient… We prefer an apartment or something.

Anyway, in the meantime, they managed to get a spot in orchard but it’s only for a week and they can only go in on the 28th after 3pm.

It’s right beside Mount Elizabeth. The owner of the place does short term rental to medical tourist.

It’s currently occupied so they had no choice.

It’s going to be a long wait.

Stephanie : We need to hold out a little longer.

James : It’s only coming to 12 mindnight….. How is auntie going to tahan this until 3pm….

She smiled and told me not to underestimate her mother.

Stephanie : She’s stronger than she looks…. Sarah’s with her… she’s in good hands…

I fingered the car keys in my pocket and I unlocked the car Stephanie walked me to. I felt a little stressful as I looked at the Mercedes in front of me.

It’s not some 2 door super sports car but it’s still a C class.

I don’t remember driving a mercs before since the most mileage I clocked is on my dad’s Toyota.

Stephanie got in and buckled up.

I started the engine and tried to reach for the handbrake but I could not find it.

Stephanie laughed and pointed to the foot brake and I nodded.

My headlights came on.

James : GPS address please.

As Stephanie keyed in the address, I looked at the temple a short distance away. I was never a religious person, but I don’t know why I said a short prayer.

I don’t even know who I’m saying it to.

I just prayed that Auntie would be fine. Something sincere from the bottom of my heart.

Suddenly Stephanie grabbed my hand and spoke quickly.

Stephanie : Get out !!!.. get out !!! ….. get out of the car !!! ….

I panicked and I reacted immediately, switching off the engine and hopped out.

I didn’t even lock the car as Stephanie gestured for me to follow her. Turning around, I saw a silver lancer turning slowly into the carpark as we hid behind a column.

As the car drove pass, Stephanie heaved a sigh of relief as she walked out, wobbling a little unsteadily on her high heels.

Stephanie : Sorry…. Sorry…. I see wrongly…. A bit tensed up…

James : Does Ruhui drive a silver lancer ??

Stephanie : No… but her staff does…

We made the short drive to the apartment within minutes as there were hardly any stops along the way. Even the lights seemed to turn green in our favour.

28th December 2012

Friday

12.20am

Victor’s pad is a 2 bedroom apartment that faces the river, I could even see the spot where the old butter factory is from the balcony.

Stephanie switched on some lights and immediately went to the fridge. She brought out some crackers and cheese, throwing them onto a plate and quickly put it on the coffee table.

She made me uncorked a bottle of wine and pointed to the glasses.

After everything was set, Stephanie went into her brother’s room.

When she came out a few minutes later, she was out of her dress and instead wearing one of her brother’s long sleeve work shirt.

Despite the fatigue from a day of travelling and running around, seeing Stephanie with only a shirt up to her thighs still aroused a weird sensation inside me. I tried not to stare as she wiped her perspiration down with a towel and opened a bottle of water.

We had about 10 minutes to catch our breath before the doorbell rang.

She immediately pointed to Victor’s room and I ran in.

It was a small apartment, even with the room door close, I could hear people talking. It was muffled, I could not really make out what they were saying.

The voices got louder, it looks like they had entered the house.

I could not stay in my current state, it’s no help.

I stripped off my clothes and dashed into the shower, cursing as a cold blast of icy water hit me before it gradually turned warm.

Going through the array of products on Victor’s vanity top, I saw a mud mask from Jeju island and I immediately started to smear it all over my face.

I checked the mirror to make sure I’m totally covered. Drying my body with a towel I pulled off the rack, I ransacked Victor’s cupboard and found a pair of boxers.

Fuck I look like a dick and I checked out the full length mirror as I was about to leave the room.

My boxers were purple with a black band around the waist, but it had yellow words splashed diagonally across it.

I drape the towel across my shoulder and checked to make sure my mask is ok.

I quickly put on the gold watch Victor gave me earlier. There was a ipad on the table beside the bed and I took it too. I guess pretending to walk out while reading something on the ipad would make a bit of sense.
I paused by the door and I could tell they were still talking.

Inside my mind I already knew what to say.

I’m the boss in a way, I’m going to tell them to fuck off and don’t disturb my rest

I took a deep breath and opened the door, trying to look like I’m pissed. The moment I saw TJ and Stephanie, my dick shrank and I felt like puking.

Sarah’s mother came out from the kitchen and she gave a gasp as she looked at me.

Stephanie burst out laughing while TJ stared at me with opened mouth.

Stephanie : Haha… What the fuckk….James…. haha…

She just laughed as she sat down on the sofa.

TJ shook his head and turned away.

James : I…. I thought….i though.t…… never mind.

I went back to the room and started to wash up, feeling like a ultimate dick.

I joined the rest in the living room, and I helped myself to a glass of wine. I think I deserved it.

As the chatted about the rest of the plan, I listened in intently, determined to be as much help as I could be to this in whatever way possible.

The siblings mother will be housed at the apartment in Orchard for a couple of days, Sarah and her mother will be there to take care of her.

She needs another dialysis on the morning of the 1st day of the new year, thereafter, they will be sending her to Malaysia. There she would be safe from Ruhui.

12.45am

The doorbell rang but it was a call from the gate.

The security called, saying that some visitors are looking for him urgently.

TJ answered the call and say he’s not taking any visitors. Tell them to go away.

The security guard apologised for disturbing and hung up.

Everyone seems to breathe a little easier.

1am

Stephanie’s phone rang, Victor updated her that all is ok on his end, their mother is sleeping and he asked everyone to rest too.

Stephanie handed me her phone, laughing as she said her brother is worried about his watch.

Stephanie : Nah….

James : Helllo…

Victor : James…. Listen very very carefully to what I am about to say…

James : Orh…

Victor : repeat after me………Say ‘the watch’

James : Yes… the watch….

Victor : Say ‘2nd cupboard, 1st drawer…’

James: 2nd cupboard, 1st drawer.

Victor : Now get up and go into my room.

I did as I was told, heading to the drawer Victor pointed me to.

Victor : Are you alone in the room…

James : Yes…

As I placed his watch into a watch winder, I could not help but be amazed at the dozen or so watches he owned. Each one turning in a hypnotic manner with lights reflecting of it’s gems and jewels.

As Victor spoke, his words sent a chill down my spine.

Victor : You will go to work as per usual in the morning….. Ruhui will come …..

I swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

Victor : She will come and …..she will try to talk to you….

James : As in … bribe me ?? …

Victor : Yes… she has a way with people….she knows how to manipulate them….

James : don’t worry… I’m not interested in money….you can trust me…

Victor : Listen James…..she will talk to you…..and there is nothing you can do…nothing….

I stopped breathing the moment Victor spoke his last sentence. Oxygen stopped flowing into my brain as a lump caught in my throat. I felt like puking, and I could not believe what I just heard.

All the planning, all their effort, and the very words that entered my ears felt like someone dropping a brick on my balls.

Victor : Take the money…. Sell us out…

………………………..

James : What are you talking about ?? What do you mean ??

Victor : … Ruhui will not stop until she gets what she wants….She wants information…. You will be the one to give it to her…..I got to go… remember…. don’t tell anyone about this… not even Stephanie… do you understand ?? I’ll get back once I have more information..

James : Yes….but… but…

He hung up after that before I got to ask my questions.

After Victor hung up, I tried calling him back using Stephanie’s phone but there was no answer.

I went back out to the living room and they were still deep in discussion.

Stephanie : James, it’s ok… you can go back and rest….

I nodded.

Before I left Stephanie even told me not to go to work the next day.

Stephanie : It’s ok, take the day off… have a good rest..

I nodded.

She sent me off at the door and I was still reeling from the phone call with Victor.

She tapped me on my shoulder a couple of times.

Stephanie : Hey…. Hey…. You ok ??

James : Ya….ya…. just … tired…

I froze on the spot as Stephanie came forward and gave me a hug, pressing her breast and body against me. It lasted about 2 seconds before she broke off. The smell of her hair and stale perfume lingered around my body and nose long enough for me to get an erection.

Stephanie : Thanks for the help…. I’ll buy you drinks when everything is over…

She flashed me a radiant smile as she closed the door.

Upon getting onto a cab, I was notified that a wasapp group has been created for all of us by Victor. Information will be shared within the group.

2.45am

After I showered and laid down in bed, I could not sleep. I was struggling with what Victor had told me.

Sure, I also think Victor had some kind of a plan, maybe I’m just a pawn to throw everyone off the track or something. If not, there was no way he would ask me to sell them out.

On the other hand, what if this was just a test. He wanted to see if I could be trusted. There is no head nor tail to this shit.

The fuck is wrong with people these days. One moment I could sympathise with Victor, if I was him I probably would not want to tell someone he barely knew for a couple of months too much.

Another moment, I got angry because it feels awful when you know people don’t trust you yet expects you to do something.

I fell asleep with a splitting headache.

8.30am

I went to work as usual, I was a little late, only exiting the train station at 8.30,

I walked slowly towards my office, somehow the usual route I always take seemed a little different that morning. Everyone I passed by seemed to be staring at me, maybe it’s just my mind playing tricks on me.

I kept thinking about what Victor said, but I was unsure what to make of it.

Messages to him were not replied either

9.30am

I was yawning and trying to sort through the day’s work. Uncle Bobby had just left with another batch of goods and stuff for dispatch and I was going for my 3rd cup of coffee.

10am

My phone rang and it was Victor, I immediately picked it up.

James ; Yes… I’m here…

Victor : Ruhui is on her way back from Taiwan, she should be landing anytime soon….

James : Victor… honestly…. I don’t know what to do….

Victor laughed

Victor : …. Relax… James…. Don’t need to do anything….. I …err… don’t think there’s anything you can do anyway if you are dealing with Ruhui…..

James : But… but what do I say…. What do I do when she asks me…?? That I don’t know anything ? or should I tell her you all are somewhere else or something ?? You can trust me… I won’t say a thing…

Victor paused for a while before adding.

Victor : Knowing Ruhui….. I highly doubt it…….Just drag as long as you can……if all else fails…..Tell her we’re at Gleneagles….. Call me after you speak with her ok… call me immediately….

Then he hung up on me.

I tried to compose myself as I waited in the office.

I even bought lunch back to the office as I was afraid I might miss out on Ruhui’s visit.

2.30pm

There was a knock on the office door.

When I opened it, there was this really sweet girl at the entrance. She’s pretty, her hair is a little damp and looking at her umbrella, i realised it was drizzling outside. She had this radiant youthful look about her and she cannot be possibly more than 25.

James : Yes ??

Girl : Hi… I’m Cheryl….. I have an appointment with Stephanie… you are??

My heartrate immediately increased as I looked at the innocent young face in front of me, unsure of my reply.

I could immediately call the bluff and said she’s lying but I chose not to. If I was to maintain I did not know anything including the notion of me not seeing Stephanie for a while, there was no way I would know about her appointments.

I decided to play along.

James : I’m James….Oh… Stephanie’s not in at the moment….do you want to come back later??

Cheryl : Oh… that’s weird… she asks me to be here at 2.30pm….

Yah right, this had to be the most lame trick ever.

James : Ermm.. you want to give her a call or something ? …. She never mentioned what time she would be back….

Cheryl : Ok sure…

I watched in amazement as Cheryl dialled her phone in front of me and put it to her ears.

Cheryl : Hi Stephanie ….. this is Cheryl ….. I’m at your office… but….

Then she paused.

Cheryl : Hmm.. ok… ok sure… no problem…

Then she hung up.

Cheryl : Stephanie asked me to wait for her in the office, she will be right up.

James : What …?

She maintained the wide eye innocent look that made me doubt my resolve. Fuck. This looks like some crime watch scenario you see on TV. Some stranger pretending to be your parents’ friends asking to come into the living room. It was a trick for kids and children.

I could not believe it was happening to me. Instead of an adult tricking a kid, it was a sweet young girl cheating me.

Cheryl : Errr….. can… i….have a coffee or something while I wait ?? … was caught in the rain earlier and all…..

James : Err….oh… ok…. Ok… come in….

My heart was beating faster as she took a seat by 1 of the empty tables near the pantry cabinets. I made her a coffee and left her alone.

Relax….. I’m not some small kid waiting for my parents to come home from work. There was no way she could do anything I cannot handle.

Cheryl was wearing a long sleeve grey work blouse and a tight white skirt that had layered seams. Her legs were creamy white and they looked delicious in her pair of white heels.

Her hourglass figure was prominently displayed for all to see, her blouse tucked in tightly and neatly into her skirt. Her tummy looked flat and toned too and as she sat down, she put on a pair of black framed glasses.

The only way I could describe her was a Jap porn star look.

I struggled with my decision to call Stephanie.

It’s just a phone call away to verify this. If she’s not who she says she is, I could always throw her out.

I fingered my phone and decided to drop Stephanie a message. I did not want Cheryl to know I contacted Stephanie.

James sms : Are you expecting someone at the office ?

I stole a glance at Cheryl , she had just brushed back her fringe and was playing with her phone.

I did not get a reply.

10 minutes into the wait, I was about to tell Cheryl to come back another day when she suddenly stood up and went to the door. Before I could figure out what was going on, she hit the door release button and the magnetic catch gave way.

Pulling the door open, a well dressed woman walked in flanked by this butch looking assistant and another guy.

James : Hey… hey… hey …!….

The woman had to be Victor’s wife, Ruhui. She’s well dressed in a black dress and a grey blazer. Classy is the word to use. Her hair is neat, almost immaculate and a string of white pearls hung around her neck.

Her bearing alone spoke volumes. The way she looked around the office as if she could buy and own everything with a swipe of her card.

Power. Yes… power.

That was the vibe I got as she walked right in and took the seat opposite me.

Ruhui : Hi James…I don’t like to waste time….. so I’m going to go straight to the point.

She started off by saying that the legal guardian of her mother in law is not her 2 children, it falls on her father in law.

Ruhui : Your employer just broke the law….

Leaning forward, she continued. Her hands gestured strongly as she tried to put forward her reasons. The manner in which she spoke would not be out of place if she was debating a policy in parliament.

Ruhui : This is Singapore, can we allow people to just kidnap old folks from their beds in community hospitals ?? Don’t you think something is wrong here ??

I froze and I could not move.

Ruhui : It’s very very sad….. and embarrassing….for me to even discuss my family issues here with you but I’m doing it because I believe you can help me.

By then I was already panicking. I’m a very easy person to read. I was sure she could tell I knew something.

Ruhui : Please… before anything gets out of hand…..tell me you want to help end this embarrassing episode for everyone.

My mouth could not move. My brain was not moving either.

At that very moment, my phone started vibrating on the office table, the buzzing and vibration caught everyone’s attention.

Even a blind person could tell who was calling.

Stephanie’s name flashed on my screen and no one moved.

Not Ruhui, she was exceptionally calm, her arms were folded while she looked at me. She did not make an attempt to grab the phone, she did not make an attempt to make me answer the phone.

Like a eerie spectre, she remained motionless, waiting for me to make the next move.

The butch leaned against the pantry cupboard while the other guy rest his arms on the reception.

Cheryl was standing up, looking at me with her wide innocent eyes. I stole a quick glance at her breast, they looked really full and round, pushing themselves out from her chest.

Fuck, she would definitely be someone I want to approach at the club if I saw her there.

I blinked back to reality when Ruhui spoke, shattering all of my thoughts.

Ruhui : What ?? …..You like Cheryl ???…….. is it ?? …. You … you…. Want… want to sleep with her ??

Her fingers waved absentmindedly towards her as if she was nothing but a whore under her employment.

I was absolutely horrified with what I just heard. Such a degrading way of speaking about your employee.

The ringing on my phone stopped

James : WHAT !…. how could you say that ??

Ruhui : You were looking at her isn’t it…. At her breast ?? …Her legs ??? … is it you want ?? … in exchange for telling me where is my mother in law ??

James : How could you….

I could not begin to describe how angry I was at her attitude. What kind of fucker talks in this manner anyway?

What she did next blew me away.

Ruhui : Cheryl… take off your clothes…

James : What the fuck…..

I turned towards Cheryl,feeling a little apologetic and I watch her take a step back, unsure as to what to do. Her eyes kept darting to Ruhui and back to me. She looked scared and a little terrified.

Ruhui shot her a look before locking eyes at me again and instantly Cheryl started
unbuttoning her blouse slowly.

James : Fuck !…. fuck !…. what the fuck man… stop… !

Cheryl did not stop..

She continued taking off her top until it revealed a lacy peach coloured bra. Her cups were half, wrapping around her young curvy breast.

Ruhui : What ??

Ruhui had this arrogant look of impatience on her face. As if I was not worthy of raising any statement.

Ruhui :You want to look at her breast right ??? isn’t it ??

James : Put your clothes back on…!…

Ruhui pointed to Cheryl again in an impatient and bossy manner. The look on her face is priceless. I fucking guarantee you would love to punch the shit out of her.

Her frown was set deep into her expression, one of her eyes became smaller as she spoke in that condescending manner at Cheryl, commanding her as if she was her slave of some sort.

Ruhui : Take off your skirt….

James : No don’t !

I raised up my left palm at Cheryl while trying to look at Ruhui at the same time, pointing to her with my right index finger.

Then I jumped where I stood as I had a shock.

Ruhui raised her voice so loud in the office that I was sure the neighbouring offices could hear what was going on.

Ruhui : TAKE OFF YOUR SKIRT !! FOR FUCK SAKE !!..

Ruhui gestured for the guy to go get some condoms and the butch stood with her back to the entrance, blocking anyone who would want to peep in.

I watched Cheryl’s expression changed as she held back her tears. Her eyes were turning red. She was shaking.

James : No stop !…

Cheryl sniffed a little audibly as she pulled down the zip on her tight white skirt. As the zip came down, I could see the seamless boyshort panty she was wearing, it was also white.

The skirt came off and she stepped out of it in her white heels, standing a few metres away from me in only her bra and panty.

I swallowed a mouthful of saliva. I tried not to look at her.

The butch was looking at Cheryl, checking out her body.

Ruhui : SO how ?? You want to fuck her ??? you want her to suck your cock ?? What do you want ??? … just say it and stop wasting my time…

James : Stop… sTOP…!… STOP !

Ruhui reached into her bag and took out a packet of cigarette.

James : Don’t you dare…

She ignored me and lit up a cigarette in the office, blowing a puff of smoke my way. The fragrant aroma of the fag drifted towards me, bringing back to my army days when I was still a regular smoker.

Ruhui : What ? You going to hit me ?? or what ?? call the ENV officers??

I don’t know what to do. For the first time in my life I was at a lost. How could anyone behave in that manner.

Ruhui : Cheryl…. Go stand beside James….

James : No… stay where you are..

Ruhui : GO !

Cheryl by now was opening sobbing. She hugged her own arms as she sobbed, trying to hold back her cries.

I could feel an erection stirring in my pants. I don’t know what is the matter with me. Who could be aroused by this in that situation?

James : No… that’s enough… stop…

I kept waving for Cheryl to stop but she kept walking towards me, sobbing and crying.

My phone rang again, it was Stephanie. The phone almost jumping as it vibrates on the table.

Ruhui : Just tell me where Stephanie is…. That will do…. You can have Cheryl…. You can fuck her for all I care…. It’s free you know…

Ruhui : You can do anything you want to her..

James : You shut up…just shut up !…

I pointed my finger at her, jabbing it at her line of sight as she took another puff of her cigarette.

I can’t believe I was so riled up by this woman. What happened to the usually calm James ?

Where did that man go ?

Ruhui : Cheryl…. Hug James….

James : No… no… you don’t need to …. Wait…

Ruhui : Oh…. You don’t want a hug ??? is it ??

I saw a steady stream of smoke exit Ruhui’s nose as she gestured for Cheryl to kneel down.

Ruhui : Kneel down Cheryl…

I shook my head and shouted at Ruhui.

James : That’s enough !!!!!

Cheryl took a deep breath and got down on her knees, Her entire cheeks streak with tears. As she kneeled down, 1 of her heel came off. Time seemed to pause as she kicked off the other.

Ruhui : Take off your bra…

My phone buzzed nosily on the table, Stephanie’s name flashing non stop before it finally died off.

Within seconds, Cheryl’s bra came off and she was no longer sobbing. She was crying out loud, her hands covering her face as she unclasped her bra. My blood was boiling.

Yet more blood rushed to my dick.

Ruhui : Are you having an erection James ?? or are you gay ??? har ??

Then she flicked her cigarette at Cheryl, causing her to squirm and scream as the butt hit her on her shoulder.

Ruhui : Take off James’s pants…

James : Don’t you fucking dare do it….

I shouted so loud at Ruhui that I could see a few figures outside the office door. No doubt busybodies from neighbouring offices trying to see what was going on.

Ruhui remained calm, her expression unchanging.

Ruhui ; Are you asking me or asking her ???

Cheryl reached for my pants and I pushed her away.

James : No stop…

But she kept reaching for me, crying harder and louder. I kept pushing her away, one last push was pretty hard and she fell back down, crying as she landed on her buttocks.

My phone buzzed again, it was the 3rd time Stephanie was calling.

Ruhui’s eyes went to the phone for a second before looking back at me.

Ruhui : Cheryl…. You will give James a blowjob…. Then you will fuck him… you understand ??…. Send me a picture or you’re fired…. Together with your mum, your dad and your brother…..your sister can forget about her scholarship with the company…

James : FUCK !… stop…

Ruhui did not even finish her sentence when Cheryl cried harder and became more aggressive in taking off my pants.

I could no longer point a finger at Ruhui, I had to use to hands to stop Cheryl.

Ruhui : James…. If you as much as scratch Cheryl, I will accuse you of rape…

James : Fuck you !!…

Ruhui : Oh ?? …. Why ??? now you want me ??? just say it… you want to fuck me instead ???

She got up and took off her blazer.

James : AHHHH FUCK.. STOP!!!..

I lost my grip for a moment and Cheryl managed to pull down my pants while I looked in helplessly at Ruhui.

What other options do I have ? I can’t possibly punch Cheryl.

My phone buzzed again, the vibration knocking on my table. Everything seems to be driving me nuts.

I was left in my boxers and Cheryl’s was sobbing harder.

Ruhui : SO how…. Is it me or her ???

Ruhui : I’m still going to fire her you know if you choose me…. Because she won’t get to fuck you then …..

My head was about to explode and before I knew it, my boxers were pulled down and Cheryl was stroking my dick. Despite my swelling anger, I could feel my dick swelling at the same time.

I was about to shout at Ruhui again when I felt the warm mouth of a sobbing Cheryl suck down hard onto my dick head.

James ; AHHHgghhh….

Have you ever been sucked by a crying girl before ??

A really crying girl.

The first suck was hard, the pressure clamping down as she took me into her mouth, but because she was still crying, the series of sob came after, resulting in 3 shorter lighter sucks.

1 long and hard suck before 3 short ones.

The rythem started and I was caught between this sick arousal in my dick and this rising anger in my head.

Ruhui : SO how ??? She’s already sucking your cock….. where is my mother in law ??? Where is Stephanie ???

James : Arhgghgh….

I could feel my foreskin being peeled back as Cheryl clamped down harder, I gritted my teeth, holding back a moan as I tried to push her head away.

My exposed dick head was assaulted by her tongue, my pee hole being tortured and pressed, all this while the rhythm of 1 long and 3 short sucks continued.

I managed to push Cheryl away as I grunted and got myself free, exposing my dick at Ruhui.

Ruhui : Don’t waste my time…you want to fuck her??? Blowjob is not good enough right ???

Cheryl cried harder as I watch her wipe her mouth with the back of her hands.

Ruhui : Cheryl get up…turn around and take off your panty…

James : No… that’s enough… stop… stop…

At this moment, the guy came back and threw a packet of condom onto the table before going back out again.

Ruhui : Nah… go ahead… fuck her…

James : Fuck you…

I tried to pull up my pants and boxers and Ruhui gestured to the butch.

That was it.

I was at my limit.

I’m going to throw my first punch if she fucking even comes close to touching me.

I was wrong.

The butch was not going for me. She went for Cheryl.

Cheryl screamed as she was grabbed by the arm and forced to bend over the desk.

Ruhui toppled all my stationary and took a marker. Those thick black marker about a inch thick and throw it to the butch.

Ruhui : Jacklyn ….. use this….

I was absolutely horrified as I look at the butch calmly take the marker and tried to fuck Cheryl with it.

Cheryl : NO !!.. NO!!.. please…

She struggled helplessly, crying and pleading before rushing into my arms, hugging me as she cried against my chest.

Cheryl : No please….sob… sob…

Ruhui : It’s your choice James…. Are you going to fuck her ??? or you want Jacklyn to do it.. ??

My entire body was shaking, so was Cheryl. She was sobbing so hard she was drooling on me. Her body was shaking so badly as well and I took off my shirt and threw it around her.

James : Fuck you… I’m calling the police….

I immediately took up my phone but before I could do it, Ruhui asked Cheryl a question.

Ruhui : Cheryl…. Did James rape you ?

I could not believe what I was hearing as Cheryl sobbed harder and pulled away from me.

Ruhui : Don’t make me repeat myself Cheryl ….. did James rape you ??

She nodded, hugging her body as she squatted down, crying in the office.

Ruhui ; There are 3 women in this room….. James….. go ahead….. call…

I was at a total loss for words..

Never have I seen someone as vile and toxic as this woman sitting in front of me. I finally know why Stephanie hates her so much.


Optional read – Forcing Cheryl


__________________

Ruhui : Cheryl , take the condom…. Go and fuck James… quick…. Don’t waste time..

James : Don’t you dare….

Jacklyn immediately grabbed Cheryl without the need for Ruhui to prompt her and Cheryl screamed, crying and hugging onto me for help.

Cheryl : Please…. James… please… please….sob… sob… sob…

She tore open the condom wrapper and pulled down my pants.

Everything happened so fast that I had no time to react.

My dick was throbbing hard and a few strokes from Cheryl was all it took to get me ready for the cap.

I glared on angrily as Cheryl rolled the condom onto my dick before bending over the table in front of me.

Ruhui ; What are you waiting for ? fuck her la….

Cheryl sobbed and turned around, her eyes red and swollen, she pleaded with me to do it.

James : ARGHHHH!! FUCK…!!…. FUCK!!!… FUCK!!! All of you…

I spread Cheryl’s butt cheeks aside and I pushed myself into her cunt. It was a bit dry but definitely tight. Her unwilling pussy squeezed onto my invasive dick as I pushed myself into her.

Cheryl : Auuhhhhhhhhhhhghh……arghh.. ughh……

I fuck myself all the way in as she sobbed on the table while Ruhui looked on without an expression.

I pulled myself out immediately after the 1st stroke.

James : THERE !… you happy now ??

Cheryl sobbed and cried, her body sliding off the table as she sank onto the floor hugging her knees.

Ruhui ; Ok… good… now where is my mother in law…

Jacklyn came with the marker again and Cheryl was clinging onto me, begging for me to save her.

James : ARHHHH.. FUCK…. They’re at Gleneagles… fuck you !!.

Ruhui smiled at me and asked Jacklyn a question.

Ruhui : Just now downstairs we passed by a bank….

Jacklyn immediately knew what her boss wanted and went to her bag and retrieved a chequebook.

Ruhui : Ah… bank of china….. now I remember…. Cheryl…. What are you still doing there… go get dressed….

I watched in horror as Ruhui calmly issued me a cash cheque for 10k while a sobbing Cheryl put on her clothes.

Ruhui : It’s a cash cheque…. Go downstairs… take the money… then…err… I don’t know what is it guys like to do…. Just go and enjoy yourself…ya….

As they got up and left, I stood motionless in the office. My dick was still rock hard, throbbing away as I tried to make sense of what happened within the past hour.

I pulled off the condom and got dressed but my hard throbbing erection refused to die down, resulting in a thick bulge in my pants

I wanted to call Stephanie but it’s more critical to inform Victor first.

I immediately called Victor and he picked it up right away.

James : it’s me…. I told her you all are at Gleneagles.

Victor : Ok… good… that should buy us a bit more time… go link up with TJ and Stephanie

James : Are they at Mount E now ???

Victor : Yes, my mum’s having her treatment, after that we’ll check in to the apartment.

Before I hung up Victor asked.

Victor : Did she give you a hard time ?

James : You have no idea….

I hung up and packed up.

As I unlocked the door, I had another shock and I felt my heart dropped right down the abyss.

Standing by the door was Cheryl. Her eyes was red, she was still sobbing a little. Her phone in her hands.

Cheryl : I…..I…. sob… sob…. I was told…. To stay with… you… …I’m….. I’m…. sorry….

I grabbed her phone and stared at the message screen in disbelief.

Her last message out to Ruhui.

“Mount E”

……………………………….

Optional read for Cheryl – get it here


I had to blink twice to make sure I was reading the correct message on Cheryl’s phone. I stared at her in disbelief as she tried to apologise, holding onto my arm at the same time.

Cheryl : Sorry James… I’m sorry. …. Sobs.. sobzzz…

Her entire body was still shaking and I looked on as her legs sort of just gave way and Cheryl started slowly sliding onto the floor as she clung onto me.

I could not believe what was happening.

I wanted to push her away, maybe to even swing her body against the corridor walls and dash off to the hospital but she was just a sobbing mess at my feet.

I took a deep breath and forced myself to calm down, i could not bring myself to trust her no matter how pitiful she looked. Afterall, she works for Ruhui. Maybe this was all an act.

Perhaps she was just a professional social escort with really good acting skills.

Her makeup had smudged pretty bad on her face but I have to admit, she still looks pretty.

Her phone buzzed and I could see another message had come in.

She unlocked her phone and I memorised the sequence, you never know when it would come in handy.

It was a reply from Ruhui.

“ So is it Gleneagles or Mount E ? Are you sure ?? “

Kneeling down, I grabbed onto her shoulder and shook Cheryl a little so she would look at me.

James : Cheryl …. Look…..

She stopped looking at her phone and stared at me instead, breathing unsteadily through her mouth.

James : Why are you working for someone like her…… look at what she made you do earlier….

I could not help but get an erection thinking of what happened a few minutes ago. What made it hard for me to believe was that I could have such a reaction when I brought up the incident.

Yes, I only went in 1 time, feeling the comfort and pleasure of Cheryl’s tight vagina for mere seconds. Perhaps it was the pressure I felt during that period. The pleasure was enhanced greatly by the pressure.

Someone deep inside my head, I knew the unwillingness of Cheryl contributed largely to a strange arousal.

Something primal.

Almost animal like.

The feeling of her wanting to resist yet she was helpless to do anything.

James : There’s…. no need to do this….

I gestured to her phone…

Cheryl : sob… sob… i….i…

I could tell there was uncertainty in her eyes. She was unsure as to what to do.

James : Cheryl…. You and i…. we are just employees….. pawns in the game these rich people play…..

I helped her to her feet but she lost her balance for a moment, her left heel gave way outwards as she staggered and fell onto my body, pressing her soft supple breast onto my tummy area.

I grabbed her up and steadied her as she put on her heel properly.

James : Cheryl …. Tell Ruhui…..we are at Mount E now…. But we will be making our way to Gleneagles…..

Cheryl : I don’t know…. If she knows I lied to her…..

James : She won’t…. say you overhead it ….. that you heard me on the phone with Victor….. that’s all…

She seemed like she was considering what I had just said and I tried to think of a way to nudge her along a little.

James : Cheryl…. i…er… I know saying sorry won’t help…. But….i’m really… sorry… for what happened earlier…. In the…

She looked away shyly and immediately replied.

Cheryl : No … don’t…. .don’t talk about it anymore…

James : sorry… I won’t.

I pointed to the phone again, pleading with my eyes for Cheryl to send the message and I could feel my heart heaving a huge sigh of relief when I saw her typed the words I said.

Even before she hit sent, she showed me the message.

I nodded, thanking her profusely.

Cheryl : Ruhui is smarter than this…. This will only buy you some time….

I smiled and said I needed all the time I could get.

The moment she hit sent, I thanked her again

I keyed in my number into her phone and added.

James: I’m really sorry…..and I mean it…. This is my number…. I’ll buy you a meal… or drinks when this is all over…… sorry…

I turned towards the lift lobby and was about to rush off but she stopped me.

Cheryl : Wait…!..

James : Yah ??

Cheryl : I….errrrrrrrrrrr……. I’m suppose to stay with you….

James ; What ?? !… no way ! I’m….

She just looked helplessly at me as she fought off another round of sobbing.

I struggled with my decision, this is a double edge sword, but at the moment I figure having a sword is better than none.

I can’t make this decision on my own, Victor has to know about this.

My signal was cut off inside the lift and I tried dialling a few more times. Victor was not answering and I gave up.

James: I need to grab a cab….

Cheryl : I….. I drive…. I can…send you there….

I had another foreboding sense of dread as I digested what I just heard. Every rational cells in my body is telling me not to do it.

Yes, you must probably be thinking James is thinking with his dick at that moment but I assure you I was not.

Fuck, if I have the resources on hand, I might as well use it first.

The lift chimed on the ground floor and I rushed out immediately, heading towards the office exit.

Cheryl grabbed onto my arm and said her car is parked at the carpark behind Maxwell market.

I turned and followed her, heading towards the exit where bank of china is.

Within minutes, we started the car and we were on our way to Mount E. Cheryl is a decent driver, her confidence on the road a stark contrast from the timid and scared girl I encountered earlier.

I asked if Ruhui replied her last message and she said no.

As we got nearer to the hospital, I started looking out the window and paid more attention to the side mirror.

I hate to do this but I needed to.

James : I’m sorry Cheryl …. I got to go.

After making sure the coast was clear, I opened the door and got out of the car as we neared the turn at paragon.

Cheryl : James wait !…

A motorbike speeding down the side honked angrily at me as I dashed pass and cut my way onto the pedestrian path ignoring the curious onlookers.

I left Cheryl in the car, stuck in the perpetual jam that never seem to end along that stretch of the road as the whole world seemed to want to turn left at that junction.

Running as fast as I could, I got to the hospital. I had no idea where everyone was and when I saw TJ walking towards the entrance with a few coffee in hand, I opened up my stride and caught up.

Stephanie too came out of the entrance and she was surprised to see me running up behind TJ.

Stephanie ; Oei… why you call me then never answer my call when I call back ?

I was panting pretty hard and I did not know how to answer Stephanie.

Stephanie : Let’s go… we just finished the check in for the apartment….

James : Where is the rest ?

Stephanie : Sarah and her mum is with my mother, I don’t know where is Victor.

Just then my phone rang and it was Cheryl.

I wanted to ignore the call but something made me pick it up.

James: Yes ?

Cheryl : James… Ruhui is on her way to Gleneagles….. but….Dr Koh and the sibling’s father is on his way to Mount E….. he should be reaching anytime soon.

__________________

James : Dr Koh ??

Cheryl : He works for Ruhui..

A lump stuck in my throat as I struggled to thank her before Cheryl hung up.

Stephanie : Who is that… ??

TJ and Stephanie looked like they had seen a ghost at the mere mention of Dr Koh.

I turned to TJ and Stephanie and said I have no time to explain.

James : We need to move auntie now…. Your father and Dr Koh is on their way.

Immediately I was peppered with questions.

What is going on ?

How did their father know ?

I immediately conveyed what happened in a summarised version as TJ and Stephanie listened on. I could feel the angry glare of Stephanie as she stared at me.

James : It’s…. it’s complicated…

Stephanie : Why the fuck did you go to office today ??!!!!!!!!! I told you not to….!!

I wanted to bring Victor up but it did not matter at that moment.

Before Stephanie could unleash her fury on me, TJ threw away all the coffee in his hands and immediately pulled us into the hospital.

Stephanie turned, so did I and I saw 2 man in their mid to late 50s getting off a car opposite the road.

As we ran deeper into the hospital I asked Stephanie if we could move auntie while both of them were desperately trying to dial their phone.

James : Is she done with her treatment ?

Stephanie : I don’t know !…. she’s with Sarah after we finish lunch….. TJ and I have been trying to sort things out with the landlord ever since…

TJ managed to get connected first.

TJ : Sarah …. Which clinic ?? Where ??

He stopped, taking in the directions before hanging up. He led us through the maze of clinics and entered a glass door on the left.

It was a mid size private clinic with a few rooms.

There was no one in the waiting area and Annie, Sarah’s mum was talking to one of the staff at the reception. They were chatting and joking with each other, anyone could tell they were old friends.

Sarah came out of a room, her hands were wet and she was drying them with a paper towel.

TJ ; How long more ??

Sarah looked surprised and said it should be done anytime now. The doctor is giving her the final check ups. She looked at the clock on the clinic wall and asked what is happening ?

TJ : Victor ??

Sarah : He left long ago after dropping us here… … What’s wrong ??

With the grave expression on our faces, it was not difficult to guess what was happening.

TJ : They know…. We need to hurry up…

It was close to 4pm on a Friday, before a long weekend. We were the only people in the clinic.

TJ went to the door, the main entrance and he stood right there, peering out into the corridor.

TJ’s phone rang

It was Victor.

TJ : Victor…. We have a problem….

A quick summary followed but TJ left out the portion why I knew his father and Dr Koh is coming.

A few seconds later, TJ hung up.

He turned to us and for the first time, I saw uneasiness in his eyes.

TJ : Victor is on his way over…. No one gets in that door until he arrives.

The clinic staff looked concern but Annie immediately told her it’s ok, everything is under control.

3.55pm

It was close to 4pm on a Friday, before a long weekend. We were the only people in the clinic.

The clinic staff confirmed there were no other appointments.

Stephanie went right up to the entrance, pulled a sofa and sat right in the middle of the door after turning the clinic sign to ‘closed’

Stephanie : I’ll hold my dad….

Sarah : I’ll go pack up..

Annie and Sarah entered the room and I could see the curtains drawn as the door opened. Auntie’s wheelchair parked by the side of the bed.

In that few seconds the door opened, I saw several cartoon stickers on the side of her wheelchair. Details I have never noticed before. Probably the handiwork of Stephanie and her brother.

Besides the stickers, there were signatures of the siblings on a hand made wooden sign that dangled off like a small keychain of sort.

The door closed and TJ parked his imposing figure right at the entrance.

I was unsure where to stand so I took up the position in between TJ and Stephanie.

From the clinic’s glass entrance to the door into the treatment room, it was barely 6 meters.

It can’t be that hard holding off 2 old man with the 3 of us.

Victor was on his way, he should be able to sort things out. He had to. He always had a plan.

There were only a handful of Renal clinics in the hospital, even if they tried everyone, it should not take long for them to find us.

4.15 pm

No one moved since we took up position.

No one spoke a word either.

All of our phone buzzed at the same time on the same chat group.

It was Victor. He says he will be there in 30 minutes.

30 minutes is a long time.

4.20pm

As each second ticked by, I could not help but feel more nervous. Inside my mind I was praying there was a way out of this.

Maybe there is a back door out of the clinic ? Right… we would be flying right out the 3rd storey window if there was.

4.25pm

The first person to show up at the clinic entrance sent a jolt of shiver down my spine as she slowly walked into view, her hands in her pants pocket.

It was Jacklyn.

The next stride was the man I saw earlier that afternoon.

Then the rest of the family entered the party as they all stood outside the clinic entrance.

Stephanie stood up, her arms folded as she locked gaze with her sister in law.

Her father pushed his way forward and tried to open the glass door but Stephanie immediately pushed back, holding onto the stainless steel handle.

Stephanie : GO Away !!…

I immediately went forward and held onto the handle too. Jacklyn and the guy stepped forward without a word and tried to push their way in but we held fast.

Ruhui remained calm, her smirk look on her face speaking volumes, as if we were just wasting our time.

Barely a minute of pushing went by before voices were being raised.

Suddenly Jacklyn and the guy stopped holding up the door and it swung outwards, opening wide enough for the pushing and jostling to begin.

I managed to pull Stephanie free, using my body, I squeezed and got into the front of the cat fight.

4.30pm

Everyone was inside the clinic and threats were being thrown around freely.

From calling the police, to having lawyers and the media involved.

TJ remained in front of the door.

I could only imagine the anxiety of those behind as they listened to the commotion outside.

4.35pm

Ruhui : Step away from the door TJ…

TJ : I don’t work for you…

Ruhui : You think this is some sort of a game ??? Har ? Get away from the door

Dr Koh and Stephanie’s father hung back, deep in discussion. They may be here physically but I could tell they were not really interested in the theatrics. Ruhui was still calling the shots.

4.40pm

The door opened and I saw Cheryl entering the clinic.

Ruhui : Where did you go !….you were supposed to stay with him.

Ruhui took the opportunity to target me, shouting to the whole room that I was the one who alerted her to their location.

Ruhui : Don’t waste anymore time. …. Your friend here already told me everything…. Although he wasted quite a bit of my time…..

She glared at Cheryl and when she was within striking distance, Ruhui reached out and struck her, slapping her hard on her cheek.

Smack !!!

Cheryl’s head turned like a marionette doll as she fell onto floor. The slap silenced the room immediately before Cheryl’s sobbing started to bite into my ears.

Ruhui ; That’s for wasting my time at Gleneagles….

Ruhui : I HAD ENOUGH OF THIS FUCKING GAME…. OPEN THE DOOR RIGHT NOW….!!!

No one spoke after that and the room was quiet once more. Dr Koh shook his head and went to help Cheryl back up on her feet and to examine her face.

4.45pm

Jacklyn was almost right in Stephanie’s face while I was positioned right in front of the other guy.

TJ was so close behind me I could feel his breath on my neck.

There was an immeasurable amount of tension in the air as our bodies were backed so close to each other.

Cheryl’s phone rang first , indicating a incoming message but she continued sobbing away.

Next, all our phones buzzed at the same time.

The notification from our wasapp chat group. I could even hear the whistling from Sarah’s notification from inside the room.

Then the main entrance glass door opened again.

It opened in a magnificent manner, Victor, dressed in berms and t-shirt, pushed open the door as if he was Aragon opening the door at Helms deep, only instead of holding a sword, he held onto a plastic bag with some bottle drinks.

All eyes turned and fell on Victor as he locked eyes with Ruhui.

Stephanie looked at her phone and I could immediately see the tension gone. Her shoulders slouched and relaxed significantly as she smiled and kept her phone.

TJ did the same and in a rare moment, he laughed and stepped away from the door.

I fumbled for my phone but before I could check it, I watched in sheer disbelief as Cheryl massaged her cheek and walked right over to Victor’s side before turning to face Ruhui.

Victor : Game over…

…………………….

Victor turned to Cheryl and asked if she was ok and she nodded slightly, keeping her eyes down as she sobbed quietly.

He turned back to face Ruhui, shaking his head at her.

Victor : The manner in which you treat your people…. I’m surprise you have anyone left who wants to work for you….

I could see the sudden tightening of muscles around Ruhui’s face as she held herself back. You would need to really see the expression on her face to feel how hard it had to be for her to not curse and swear.

I could almost make out a slight shiver as she bit down really hard on her teeth as her eyes burnt a hole into Cheryl.

Ruhui : You will regret this…

Victor : Her name is Cheryl, and she works for me now…. .

Ruhui : I will make sure your family….

Victor did a dramatic yawn and orientated the chair Stephanie had turned towards the main entrance and sat down, opening a bottle of drink.

Victor : yawnzzz……. You and your threats…. .. they don’t mean shit to me… and to Cheryl for that matters…..They will be tendering their resignation soon…. Good luck finding people to take over them…. Given today’s labour market…

Ruhui : Fuck you Victor….I…

Victor : Employees should not be afraid of their employers…..it’s people like you….who should be afraid of your employees…. No one likes you….i doubt many trusts you..

He gestured confidently to the 2 person behind Ruhui.

Victor : Jacklyn…. And .. Rex…. ….

Victor smiled and looked back at Ruhui.

Victor : Which one do you think works for me too ?

I could see the butch taking a step forward but was held back by Rex. Barely a second later, they both just glared steadily at Victor.

Victor : There was never a need for Mount E…. nor the apartment…

He stood up and continued the moment the treatment door opened and Sarah walked out with her mother following behind.

Victor : Go ahead… check the room…

I was struggling to breathe as I digested all the new information and the different pieces of the puzzles falling together.

No one moved and Victor continued.

Victor : Thanks to Cheryl, she kept me updated on your every move. Right from the moment you decided to book a ticket back after learning about what we did.

He went on to say that he knew Ruhui too well, that she would never stop unless she had something to bite onto, he had to give a bone to the rabid dog.

That had to be the part where I came in.

I was to feed Ruhui the information about Mount E.

Victor : And of course… someone to lead you to James…

He smiled at Cheryl and it dawned on me that Cheryl must have been one of her pawns she sent out to look for clues or any signs that could give Victor’s game up.

With her discovering Stephanie’s only employee in the office, it would make a juicy target. Even if I did not know anything, she would have made it impossible for me to continue working for Stephanie. Causing a bit of damage along the way was better than doing nothing.

Victor : My mother is in Malaysia right now….i sent her off after lunch… while Sarah and Annie played along….carrying out what was required of them.

Ruhui : I don’t believe you…. You would not let her go off alone…

Victor : She’s not alone… she’s with Dr Neo…. The one you errrr…. Forced to retire… Sarah’s dad….. and hired your new….Dr Koh…

He turned to Dr Koh with a smiled as he said that. Enough was said as Dr Koh gave a slight smile and excused himself from the room. There was no longer a need for him to be there, besides, it was beneath him to be subjected to these family feuds.
Victor’s father Tim finally decided to step in but he barely spoke and he was interrupted by Victor

Tim : This is going overboard Victor…. You should know better than to joke around like…..

Victor : I don’t joke around with my family…. Not my family…

He said it in such a stern manner that it riled up his father. I could see the anger rise up in front of my eyes as Tim took a deep breath and raised his voice for the first time that afternoon.

Tim : How dare you talk to your father in that manner !!!!!!!!!

Victor : My father…… died the day he witness my wedding to a woman I did not love…

Tim reached out in an attempt to slap Victor but Victor just stepped back nimbly before TJ appeared out of nowhere to hold onto his father.

I finally knew what Stephanie means when she said Victor needed TJ.

Tim kicked and shouted, raining a few blows but TJ took them all, blocking most of them with his forearms as he tried to calm him down.

Victor took a deep breath and hung back.

If it was Victor, I had no doubts that father and son would trade blows. It should not come to that.

Ruhui had more than enough time to compose herself and she was back to the smug haughty behaviour once again.

Ruhui : Fine…. Whatever…. Go fuck yourselves if it makes you happy…

She made her way towards the exit but stopped a few feet away from Cheryl.

Ruhui : This bitch…… what makes you think she really works for you … who knows… one day… she might work for me again…. ?? haha….

Ruhui walked right pass Cheryl, staring her down as she left the clinic without another word.

Tim : You are a disgrace to the family. !!!

Tim shouted with a last outburst at Victor before breaking free from TJ and left after Ruhui. Everyone could hear him calling out to his daughter in law down the corridor.

As the glass door closed behind Tim, Victor looked at each one of us with a smile.

Stephanie went over and hit her brother.

Stephanie : How could you not let us know your plan ???

Victor : I needed you to be convincing… you are the drama mama type….

The siblings hugged before Victor went over to TJ to see if he was ok.

Next he had a word with Sarah and Annie, they were the only 2 that were privy to the plan.

Within the next 10 minutes, instructions were given and I could really feel as if a huge rock has been lifted off my chest. There was this refreshing feeling of this finally being over.

Victor, TJ and Stephanie will be heading to Malaysia the next day together with Annie and Sarah. They will be spending the long weekend over there to make sure their mother is properly settled down before returning.

Victor came over to me and shook my hand before laughing as he gave me a hug.

Victor : Thanks James…. I hope Ruhui did not go overboard when she was with you… and errr… I’m sorry I kept you in the dark too….. I hope you understand…

I turned and shared a look with Cheryl who was right beside him and she gave me a look before shaking her head slightly.

I caught the hint and looked away without reacting.

James : It’s …. Ok….i’m just glad everything is over…

Victor : Give me a bit more time… you should be coming over to my office soon… we have big things happening…

He placed both hands on Cheryl’s shoulder and pushed her to the centre of the group.

Victor : None of this would have been possible without Cheryl , she was the one feeding me all the information for the past few months…We really owe her big time for this….

Cheryl gave a slight bow and Victor shared how he overheard Ruhui scolding Cheryl one late evening at 11pm. It was not really a scolding, more of an insult session. He found her crying at the carpark that night and the rest was history.

Victor : Now..!…. I’ve made plans for a meal….and I insist…..everyone… everyone attends… ok ?? No one goes home sober…. Haha… we should have time to rest before tomorrow evening’s trip to Malaysia.

The mood was a stark contrast to the tension that was in the room earlier.

In fact, I felt a lot happier already as I could finally breathe easier.

Stephanie came over and hugged me, her palm touched my face playfully for the first time as she thanked me for the help.

James : you said you were going to sleep with me ….

Stephanie laughed and gave me a playful slap on my cheek before going off to talk to Sarah.

Cheryl though was left alone, I could understand why. Afterall she was someone from the enemy camp, no one knew her until that moment.

Hell I think I know her more than the rest, albeit in a different manner.

I went over to Cheryl and sat down beside her.

There is this sweetness about her that you could not help but lean close. Like bees naturally drawn to honey.

It was at that moment I start to notice a little more about her. How she had dimples on only her left cheek. The colour of her hair, dyed a stylish blonde, and the sparkle of a pendant around her neck.

James : Why didn’t you tell me you were working with Victor … ?

Cheryl : We’re all just pawns James…..haha…

We burst out laughing as she wiped off remnants of her tears.

I saw Stephanie glanced over as she looked at me talk to Cheryl but she looked away soon after.

5.30pm

Victor : Dinner reservation is at 8pm… sentosa… casual buffet dinner yah….. chin chye wear can already….i see you guys there…

Cheryl went over to Victor and said she was not very comfortable joining but he insisted she come. He even went to the extent of asking her to pack for the weekend.

Victor : Look, bring a overnight bag, I have rooms there. More than enough for all… stay for a mini vacation… just rest… ok ??

Cheryl reluctantly agreed

Everyone parted ways and I took a cab back home. I checked my phone en route back and I smiled as I saw a picture of the siblings’s mother with a older man at a café. Anyone could tell it was Sarah’s father.

She had his nose and eyes.

6.15pm

I was so tired that all I wanted was just to sleep.

The night before I hard caught a few winks and now with all the excitement in the day, I could hardly feel my limbs.

I had a long shower before collapsing onto my bed.

I literally had to drag myself out of bed at 7.20pm to take a cab to Sentosa. Before I hopped on the cab though, I dropped off Ruhui’s cheque into my bank account. It’s not likely to clear but well, no harm trying.

Victor had made reservations at Equarius Hotel and the lot of us gathered for food and drinks. It was a pretty new hotel and I had never been inside before.

Everyone was casually dressed, the men were all in berms and slippers.

Stephanie was in a flowery sun dress, a classy after beach wear even though I was sure she did not go to the beach. Still, it did not stop her from wearing her bikini, deliberately showing her colourful swimwear through her translucent dress.

Sarah too spotted the signature halter strings around her neck, it seemed they were all in the sentosa mood.

Annie was in simple pants and t-shirt.

Cheryl was the last to arrive.

When she did, the men turned to look at her. A simple sweet flowerly dress, that was it but it was more than enough to bring out the demure and shy girl next door look.

She had a Longchamp bag with her, probably some overnight clothes and swimwear. I felt this tickling sensation in my groin as images of me pushing my dick inside her flashed into my mind once more.

I had to pause and stop peeling prawns for a moment and allow the erection to pass.

Victor moved around, pouring drinks and insisting everyone drinks.

Stephanie and him were the loudest and the most rowdy.

Stephanie : Drink la… I dare you… you drink…

Victor : Lai lar…. Lai…

It was a comical sight as Stephanie put one leg up on the chair, exposing her leg as she rest the bottle of wine on her thigh while Victor was waving half a bottle of whiskey around.

TJ was the only one nursing a glass of water, smiling at the silly antics of the siblings while the rest of us had wine glasses in hand.

10pm

Victor insist we go to the bar for 2nd round since we were all sober. Most of us wanted to say no but we were busy laughing at him and his sister.

Like 2 crazy drunkards, they keep throwing dares at each other, mixing copious amount of wine and whiskey together.

I laughed the hardest when I say Stephanie forced down a concoction of whiskey and white wine as her face scrunched up and her eyes closed, her body shook as she flailed her hands like a small butterfly trying not to retch.

By 11pm , TJ has started to pour water into Victor’s whiskey glass whenever he asked for his cup to be top up. The best part was that he did not even realise he was drinking water.

Victor : Now…..adays….. very hard to find good… whiskey…..all taste like water….

Cheryl had quite a bit to drink too, at least 4-5 glasses of wine.

When I saw Stephanie approaching me and Cheryl, I had a bad feeling especially seeing how she wobbled with the bottle of wine in hand.

James : No thank you…. I….i had enough…

She gave me a sharp look before turning to Stephanie, pouring a huge glass for her.

Stephanie : Nah…. Thank… thank you for helping us….

Cheryl : Enough.. enough… too much….

Stephanie insisted on a bottoms up and Cheryl did as she was told.

Victor announced that he had rooms booked, if anyone wants to head up to rest, go ahead, come down and drink again after we’re done resting.

11.20pm

The pushing died off and soon we were just stoning and staring into blank space at the table.

No one was seriously drunk but all was tipsy. Sarah and her mother had left. Stephanie had her head resting on her left palm as she looked at her feet playing with her own flip flops.

Cheryl was blinking pretty hard to keep her eyes open, chewing on peanuts and downing glasses of water.

Victor staggered over to us and started talking rubbish.

Victor : Eh… James…. You … single right….hur hur hur ….Cheryl is also single…

I laughed and I knew where he was going. I took a sip of water, trying to sober up a little before leaving.

Victor : I’m…. I’m quite sure she’s virgin….

Puuuuslllooorrshhhhhhpppppp…..

I coughed and sprayed water onto the floor as Victor laughed and tapped me on my shoulder.

Victor ; Kidding la…. Hahah… just talking rubbish…. But Cheryl never had a boyfriend before…

Cheryl immediately retorted

Cheryl : Victor ! I …..

Victor : oops… haha… sorry… sorry…

That was all he managed before he started mumbling something about stock market and stuff we did not understand.

TJ decided it was time to go and he pulled Victor up.

TJ : James… your suitcase is in your office… I dropped it off earlier before we came…

James : Ok thanks…

TJ and the siblings loaded up the car and I watch them go off.

Cheryl drove and I said I’ll walk her to the carpark before grabbing a cab.

James : You sure you can drive…. In this state ??

Cheryl : yah… yah… I never really drink a lot…you need a lift ??

I shook my head immediately.

She got into her car and I waved to her as she started the engine. I have half a mind to stop her when she just held onto the steering wheel and stared into blank space for a good 5 seconds but then the reverse lights came up.

Cheryl had parked head in.

I was standing on the driver side, about a metre a way.

Don’t ever stand behind a reversing car but as they say, when shit happens, it happens.

Somehow Cheryl slammed the accelerator and the car jerked backwards, she panicked and turned the steering wheel, before I knew it, the bonnet of the car was swerving right into me as tried to jump backwards.

It was a futile effort.

The side of the car slammed into my waist and I landed face down onto the bonnet.

It was not a hard hit, I could feel the impact. The sensation was a little like you falling face down into water at the pool.

Cheryl immediately stopped and rushed out.

Cheryl : Oh my god… oh my god…

As I slid off the bonnet I was clutching my waist and checking my groin.

There was a sharp pain on my right and when I reached down, I felt this warm trickle of blood.

It turns out the impact had smashed my phone cover, the hard plastic splintered. cutting through my thin shorts and a small piece lodged itself into my skin.

I pulled down my pants a little, it was just a small cut with a egg shell like bit sticking out. Nothing serious but I could feel a bruise coming.

There’s quite a bit of blood though.

Cheryl : I’m so sorry James… I’m sorry…

She immediately reached for her phone.

James ; What are you doing ???

Cheryl ; call the ambulance …

James : Are you mad…. I’m fine… you’ll get charged for drink driving… forget it… you have tissues??? Just press to stop the bleeding would do…

She rummaged through her bag and she came out with a sanitary pad.

Cheryl : I used it all at the dinner earlier….use this… it’s good for bleeding…

James : No shit…

For the 2nd time within a short span of time, I had a sanitary pad plastered onto my body again.

Cheryl : Wait here… I go get tissue from the hotel….

I watched at Cheryl ran off towards the hotel lobby leaving me with the car in the big empty basement carpark.

The car was in the middle of nowhere, I decided to park it properly for her.

After I was done, I noticed Cheryl’s phone on the passenger seat plugged into the charger.

The carpark was empty.

It was just me inside her car.

I recalled the unlock sequence and I tried it. A wall paper of Cheryl came up.

I checked to make sure I was alone before I called up the messaging program.

The message Cheryl received before we got the group message notification earlier in the day was from Victor.

Victor sms : Hang in there… I’m almost there…

I smiled and I scrolled though the rest of the messages and a cold chill ran down my spine. Goosebumps rose on my arms, and the hair on my neck stood on it’s ends.

I breathed faster and harder as I glanced through the messages and the content.

Cheryl’s been busy.

It finally dawned on me things might not be as simple as it seems on the surface.

She is in a relationship that’s for sure.

But none of this make sense to me.

What does it mean exactly ?

I don’t know.

I give up.

“did you like the taste of his dick ? “

Cheryl sms : of course… beats sucking a dildo anytime….

“ How about when he penetrated you ? “

Cheryl sms : heavenly…. There was no way to describe that feeling of being filled.

“ So you keen on getting fucked by him again “

Cheryl sms : Haha… unlikely it’ll happen….

“ I’m saying what if ? “

Cheryl sms : I would not say no … lol….

“ It feels different ?? much better than me ? “

Cheryl sms : Out of this world…. That unwillingness of his….lol… I squeezed him hard when he entered me….somehow, seeing him struggle with his decision even though I know he wants it is arousing.

Cheryl sms : All men are the same… they want it, yet they pretend they don’t…. the lies they tell just to get it…..

“ Is that why you hate them so much ?? “

Cheryl sms : you won’t understand .. ..

I could feel my blood boiling as I read on further.

Then the message took a drastic change in topic.

“ Few more months and we are done, we can leave “

Cheryl sms : Looking forward to that day…. Can’t stand Ruhui…

“ just think of the money, it works for me… “

Cheryl sms : I’ll try…

The next few messages were of her being worried about her family

Her phone buzzed and the latest message came in.

I read it before putting back the phone.

Jacklyn sms : I miss you…….. come back soon…

I looked up, staring out the windscreen and I watched as the sweet, innocent looking girl next door came running out of the lobby with a stack of napkins in her hands.

Cheryl : You ok ??

I nodded and pointed to the sanitary pad that was getting a little soaked.

James : I need to change my pad..

……………..

We spent 5 minutes cleaning up before I said I better make a move.

I was having really mixed feelings and emotions at that moment. To be really honest, I felt like raping Cheryl.

I wanted to put the blame on the alcohol, I wanted to yank down her dress to expose her breast.

To fondle her lovely cute nipples as I undress her.

The urge was so strong that I found it hard to control myself as Cheryl’s head was bent over my bottom, trying to clean up my wound. Her long hair fell onto my lap, brushing against my tummy, my groin and my thighs.

I only need to nudge her head down a little, should would be able to take up the perfect position.

Cheryl : Ok, it doesn’t look like a deep cut…. But somehow it’s still bleeding. …. Not as bad as the initial bit.

James : It’s ok… I’m fine… I better go…

Cheryl : James wait… i could give you a lift…. The scare sobered me up …. I’m quite ok now…

James : You go ahead….

She looked a little puzzled but she got in her car anyway. Perhaps it was the sudden coldness she felt from me. I could not help it. There is something about her that makes me wary.

The very thought of her actually enjoying being forced upon was an alarm bell on it’s ok.

Cheryl drove by in the car and we gave each other a wave as she wind down her window.

Cheryl : I’m sorry James…..

James : It’s ok… drive safe…

A hotel guest arrived and I took the opportunity to grab that taxi while the luggage was being unloaded.

I would have wanted to head back home for a good sleep but the little accident woke me up. The realisation of Cheryl’s relationship with Jacklyn also contributed to the factor.

I burst out laughing in the cab as I pictured TJ announcing Rex is his boyfriend but I brushed it off.

The uncle stared at me and I directed him to head to office. Since I was in town, I might as well go pick up my suitcase before going back.

By the time I got to office, it was already close to 1am. The guard stared at my bloodied pants and partially stained shirt with shock but I told him I’m fine.

James : Minor accident …. I go clothes in office to change.

He nodded before going back to his newspaper.

Well, at least the spare set of clothes I packed in my bag would be useful after all.

When the lift door opened at my level I froze again.

It cannot be.

Along the dimly lit corridor, my office light was on. The only lit office along the entire row.

I approached it cautiously, slowing down as I got nearer.

There was a flash of a shadow, someone was definitely inside.

I took a peek through the slit at the entrance and heave a sigh of relief when I saw it was Stephanie.

I tapped on the glass door so as not to alarm her before entering the password.

The moment she saw the blood, she dropped the 2 dresses on hand and quickly went to the pantry for tissues.

Stephanie : What !!!! oh my god. … JAMES!!! …. JAMES!!!!

I was holding onto the wound and bloodied patch and I decided to play a trick on Stephanie.

I maintained a neutral expression and I staggered towards the middle of the office before I slowly kneel down.

Stephanie : JAMES !!!…. oh fuck… fuck… JAMES!!!

She began pulling a lot of tissue. A lot a lot of napkins flew out of the box but she was not doing anything. She really panicked and came over to my side with all the white tissues settling onto the carpet floor.

Stephanie supported me with her body , allowing me to lie against her.

Stephanie : James..!!.. James… shit… don’t care me…..phone… phone… I need to get my phone…

She tried to move away and I fell backwards but before I could hit the ground, Stephanie caught me again and I was lying on her lap.

Stephanie : Shit… James… don’t scare me…

I gave a long exhale…. Trying to recall dying scenes in the movies I’ve watched.

James : I’m….. I’m sorry….

Stephanie : What… what ??? no… no… what are you sorry for… shit… oh my god…where is your phone….??

She tried to reach into my pocket for my phone and I had it on my right where the wound was. When she touched it, I winced in pain, groaning do hard as I gritted my teeth with my eyes closed.

James : ARghhhhhh….uggh..ergag….

Stephanie : AHH!!!.. shit.. shit… fuck!!.. James… oh my god… what do I do!!… don’t scare me… don’t scare me…

With her last sentence, I felt this sudden jolt in my heart as she started to cry.

Her body shuddered and I could literally see her eyes well up with tears.

Stephanie : noo……don’t …. Don’t die… sob.. sob… sobzzz…

Her hands hovered near my wound, unsure of her next course of action. One moment she looked like she wanted to put pressure on the wound, another moment she was afraid to touch me.

I started to wonder if I had gone overboard when I felt several large droplet of tears on my face as Stephanie looked down at me and bawled away, calling out my name.

Initially it was pretty audible, then it droned off, getting softer and softer as she choked on her own words.

Stephanie : I’m… sorry…. We shouldn’t have gotten you involved in this…I’m sorry… sob.. sob.. sobzz…

James : It’s….. it’s fine… I…

Stephanie : Don’t talk… don’t talk !!… keep your mouth shut….don’t talk… sob.. sob.. sob… I’ll call for help…

James ; It’s ok…. Don’t need…. I just need to rest…

Stephanie : Shit… Shit… no… stop talking… don’t you dare close your eyes !!! arrHHHH… fuckk…. Fuck..!!…

She started slapping me lightly on my face.

Stephanie : Keep talking… James… keep talking… Phone… I need my phone…

She tried to get up but I groaned again and she sobbed harder , looking up into the ceiling before her head came back down once more.

Stephanie cried harder. I could almost see her kicking her feet on the floor as she cradled my head in her lap.

Stephanie : sob… sob… sobbb….. what do I do ??

I decided to push her a little , it’s the right moment to throw in some sentimental shit.

James : I’ve…. Still got so much things I want to do….

Stephanie : sob.. sob… JAMES!!.. stop talking… please… sob.. sob…. Oh fuck !!!.. stop!!…

Both her hands alternated wiping her own tears as she tried to calm herself down.

James : I want to see my daughter call me papa….. to see my son’s first day in school…. To love….. to grow old….

Stephanie : JAMES!!!.. stop !!… sob… sob… sob…

I smiled weakly at her and I tried to touch her face with my palm. Stephanie immediately held my hand, bringing it to her face.

I should have gone for her breast instead.

James : you….. haven slept with me yet….

Stephanie : sob… sob… stop joking James… sob… sob….what should we do….can you move ???

James : Promise me something Stephanie…

Stephanie : sob.. sob…. Ok… ok… what is it… sob… sob…

James : That…. You will not be angry with me….

She shook her head as more tears fell into my face and chest area.

Stephanie : Don’t say things like this James… my god… shit…..sob.. sob.. sob…

James : Promise me… you won’t be angry…

Stephanie : I promise,….. I promise….

Then I decided to go an exaggerated mile and I rolled back my eyes and shook my body as if I had a spasm for 2-3 seconds while I choke on my own blood or some shit.

James: KORRRkkkkkgggooaottttttt….eeruuuu.ughhh..uggggg…ug hhhhhhhhhh

Stephanie : AHHHHHH!!!!…JA….

At the very instance, I knew I was in trouble.

Stephanie cried, both her hands left my head as she brought them up to her own face in shock. There was a sudden expulsion of warmth from beneath me and I could smell the unmistakable smell of pee.

In fact I could feel it soaking the carpet beneath me and my top as well.

I stopped immediately as Stephanie cried like a toddler having a meltdown. Her mouth opened, her eyes red and lost, even her hands did not know where to position themselves.

James : Stephanie…. Stephanie…..

I immediately got back up to my normal self and started shaking her a little.

James : I’m ok…. I’m ok…. It’s just a joke…

It took a while for her to stop crying.

And when she did, I could see the gradual change in her expression.

Her shoulders followed her breathing, as it got heavier, the more her body rose and slouched.

Her eyes, red with the crying glared at me.

I saw her look down at herself before turning back towards me and I backed a couple of steps away from her.

James : You….. promised…. You won’t get angry….

I swallowed a mouthful of saliva when her left hand clenched into a ball of fist.

I backed away a little more as her 2nd fist was formed.

James : Steph…. Steph… calm down…. Talk to me…. Talk to me…

She glared at me as she slowly rose off the floor like an apparition. Her flowery sundress was stained and wet at the bottom. With the wet fabric, I could see the distinct outline of her bikini.

The shapely triangle that plastered itself tightly now against her wet crotch.

James : Stephanie !!… I really had an accident… it’s just not that bad…. But I had an accident…

She did not reply me but continued walking towards me in a menacing manner.

I was running out of space to back anymore and I changed direction and opened her office door.

I immediately closed it but she had to rush in after me. As if me playing the trick on her was not bad enough, I slammed the door into her forehead before I could close it.

Stephanie : ARHHHHHHH!!!!!!!

James : I’m so sorry….

I lifted up both my palms, trying to calm her down.

In the confusion, Stephanie closed the distance. Like a praying mantis reaching out for it’s prey, her right hand reached out and managed to grab a big tuff of my hair, yanking me towards her, pushing me down onto the floor.

James : ARHHHHHhh!!!!….

Before we realise it, we were wrestling. I tried to prise her hands away while she tried to straddle me. Lifting up my bottom, I raised my body and pushed her off, but she would not give up.

She made another attempt but I managed to roll a short distance and she missed her grip, cursing into the carpet.

I tried to get up on my feet but I only managed to get my knees off the ground when I was yanked back downwards by her.

An arm went around my neck and I quickly pushed it out before she could tighten her grip.

James : Stephanie !!.. listen to me… please…

Another tuff of my hair was pulled and I felt back downwards onto the carpet.

I knew it was game over when both her hands were in my hair while I held onto her wrist as she straddled me.

James : You’re rubbing pee all over me… ahhhhh…..

Her dress rode up high, her bikini bottom already well exposed.

Another round of vigorous hair pulling was done as she shook me like a doll with a broken neck as she screamed at me.

Stephanie : AHHHHH!!!!….

We were both exhausted and spent by then.

Her fingers loosened the grip on my hair but I continued my grip on her wrist.

Both of us were panting for breath as we stared at each other.

I pulled Stephanie closer and she fell onto me, her body pressing against mine. Her hair was messy and untied. It fell all over my face, creating a barrier of sort as it encased both our faces within that black mass.

Our faces were close together, almost to the point that our nose were touching.

A stray ribbon of her Halter bikini hung over the right of Stephanie’s neck, plastering itself against her cheek near her lips.

I tilted my lips upwards a little, unsure of what I was doing.

Stephanie too, hesitated for a moment but in the end, her lips met mine.

It was just a peck.

A soft peck.

A greeting of sort between our lips.

I reached forward again and Stephanie did not move. I kissed her on her lips once more before I bit onto the ribbon, pulling it away from her cheek and untying the knot that held it together.

With the sudden lost in tension, I could see the top of the halter coming loose. Stephanie kissed me again and our fingers interlocked as she pressed them down onto the carpeted floor, her bottom sliding downwards slowly from my tummy towards my groin.

She kissed me on my cheek before whispering by my ears .

Stephanie : Any last words ??

James : Huh ?

Before I could react, Stephanie’s thigh squeezed down, clamping tightly at the area where my wound was, my mouth gasped opened and I immediately tried to struggle free as my body went into spasm.

It was not really a killer pain but more if the sharp sting and the rapid twitching of raw nerves. I was convulsing like I was in a fit as Stephanie laughed and held on for a while longer before I started begging for her to stop.

When she finally did, she sat back up and tied up her halter bikini again.

I was groaning on the floor as she stood up.

Stephanie : If you ever ever…. Tell anyone about this…. I will kill you…

5 minutes later, we were sipping a cup of tea in the pantry together. I was surprise there were no awkward moments despite what happened.

We chatted normally and you could tell it was not a deliberate attempt to keep conversation going. It was really just a normal chat.

Stephanie came back to retrieve some clothes for the trip to Malaysia. I told her I came for my suitcase.

Both of us changed, in separate rooms before I walked her back to her place, talking about what happened.

I told her what I found out about Cheryl and Jacklyn and Stephanie was shocked beyond words.

We parted at the door with just a simple goodbye wave and a smile. Neither one of us said anything about what happened. Right before she closed the door, she asked me to clean up the office.

Stephanie : It better……. Not stink…. When I get back,.

James : Hahaha… ok…

I collapsed onto bed when I got back home, losing track of time as I slept through the weekend.

There were no phone calls, no messages, no drama.

All was good.

I brought my parents out for dinner before catching a movie with friends.

31st December 2012

Monday

8.30am

It’s a half day for me, not that it matters, Stephanie is in Malaysia.

I spent some time looking for a cleaning company and was happy to find one that is in the same building as mine. After getting a quote for the cleaning, I asked them to send someone over after the holiday, first thing on Wednesday morning.

2nd January 2013

Wednesday.

9.50am

Stephanie came back to work, looking really bright and cheerful. Her mother had been nicely settled into her apartment in Malaysia. She would be visiting whenever she can so would Victor.

Stephanie : Peace…. I hope it last……

James : Of course it will.

She smiled and said Ruhui will not take it lying down.

Stephanie : She will have something up her sleeve, I just hope not too soon…

January flew by without me realising it.

Life went back to normal and I was happy.

Really happy.

Ruhui’s 10k cheque actually cleared and I withdrew the entire sum, putting them into the same stash I have at home. Together with the money from loose change and Stephanie’s extra from my CPF employee contribution, I have close to 19k in various denomination.

14th Feburary 2013

Thursday

8.30am

James : Boss…. You got date today ??

Stephanie laughed as she signed off the cheques I issued on her behalf.

Stephanie : Date you lor…. What to do…haha..

I laughed and boldly asked her for dinner and drinks at the hawker centre near her place.

Stephanie : Swee…. It’s the only place they don’t try to sell you some valentine set meal…. Haha… ok…

I placed the mail on her table and said I’ll see her after work then.

James : Nah… your mail…. I think you got red bomb….

I left her room soon after.

Barely 2 minutes after I sat down, there was a loud slam.

WHAM !!!

The sound of palm against table. I jumped in shock and I immediately walked over to Stephanie, before I got to her room, she had her bag in hand, walking right pass me and out of the office.

James : Stephanie !!… Stephanie… !!

I chased after her but she said she needed to go out urgently.

Heading back to the office, I scratched my head and continued my work.

11am

Victor called me, saying that some contractors will be coming down to replace the office door, asking me to assist.

My phone notification went off and it was a group message.

I looked at the message again, to make sure I was reading it right.

It was the same group created by Victor.

We were to meet in Stephanie’s office that evening at 8pm

Something did not smell right.

A new member was added to the group, TJ introduced the person as Shawn, his younger brother, who would be working for Victor as well.

3 minutes later, Cheryl was added into the group by Victor himself.

11.30am

Some contractors arrived together with the vendor for the security system. They spent the next 3 hours replacing the glass door with a solid timber door before leaving.

The new door closer is pretty tight, it takes a while for the door to close automatically on it’s own after you leave it. The new magnetic catch too, snapped shuts with a loud thud.

Needless to say, I’m pretty sure my date with Stephanie is cancelled.

I never saw her again until that evening.

7.20pm

I got some drinks and snacks up into the office, I don’t think anyone would have eaten.

7.45 pm

The magnetic catch started snapping.

Sarah was the first to arrive. In a slick black pants suit and a blazer, she looked cool and trendy. Her hair was tied up into a high ponytail and her heels made her look like any one of the office ladies that you see in Raffles place on a work day.

I learnt from her she has started work at a clinic, dealing mostly with corporate clients, and yes, Victor’s company being the biggest.

7.48pm

TJ entered alone.

Snapped !

7.55pm

It snapped again when Cheryl came in and took a seat opposite the very table I penetrated her.

7.56pm

It snapped once more when a guy I never saw before came in, he had to be Shawn.

8.00pm

Stephanie entered and I could see Victor on the phone in the corridor as the door slowly closed.

Again it snapped, the thud causing a slight vibration on the wooden door

No one spoke.

Subconsciously, we had formed a semi circle around the main entrance while we waited for Victor.

I leaned against the reception, my arms folded as I stared blankly towards the wall.

Cheryl sat with her legs crossed, looking at her phone.

Shawn and TJ stood against the wall outside Stephanie’s office , I could see the similarities in their features.

Sarah had her hands in her pocket as she tried to draw some invisible figure on the carpet with her heel.

Stephanie had dragged out her office chair, she looked glum and gloomy with her arms folded as all of us waited for Victor.

8.03pm

Victor entered, apologising for the wait.

He made eye contact with each of us, nodding his head slightly as the heave timber door slowly swung to a close.

I watch him pass me the same red invitation card I saw Stephanie stormed out of the office with.

My heart sank and there was this foreboding feeling all over again.

The groom is Matthew, Ruhui’s brother.

The bride.

Stephanie.

I passed it along to Cheryl and looked back up at Victor.

At the same moment the door snapped shut with a vibrating thud, he nodded his head slightly at us and addressed everyone in the room.

Victor : It has begun….

………………

Everyone looked on intently at Victor as he considered his words carefully before speaking.

Victor : This….

He pointed to the card that was being passed around.

Victor : This is but a taste of what is about to come….

He went on to say that so far, Stephanie has the only copy. It’s a warning. It looks like a first draft of the card design that was sent for Client’s approval.

Victor : I knew she would not take what we did lying down, but I never expected her to strike so fast….

Victor : I don’t know who sent it…. It might be Ruhui….. it might not be…. I don’t know…. Maybe someone is trying to warn us….. or maybe it might be Ruhui giving us a warning….. nobody knows…..but I’m trying to find out.

He does not rule out Ruhui might be using this as an attempt to ruffle our feathers a little to see what we would do, but the message was clear enough to all. She will hit back.

Victor updated us about some stuff which happened after they settled their mother down in Malaysia.

There was some major reorganisation in his office, he got rid of a few senior staff that he knew were working for Ruhui on the side, providing her with sensitive information.

Ruhui on the other hand got rid of a team of 4 staff that used to belong to Victor. A team of in house designers that dealt with everything from graphics to minor renovation works required in the offices and production plants.

Victor : She’s going for the senior technicians next. That’s what I would do if I was her….

He went on to explain that there was a team of about 30 staff which were the 1st generation workers his grandfather had. Many of them worked their whole life for the company, these are 30-40 year old veterans, some starting work as young as 15 back in those days.

Victor : During the merger, it was more practical for Ruhui’s company to take over the team as their core capabilities complemented her structure better as we get ourselves in order.

It was something his grandfather strongly disagreed with but had no choice. It was for the better of the other hundred odd employees.

With the advancement of technology and tools, many of these veterans are obsolete. Their skills no longer relevant, but Ruhui kept them for only 2 simple reason.

Their Singaporean IC, which opens up a lot of possibilities and the poker chips to talk to their grandfather.

Several attempts were made to get them back but it was unsuccessful. Ruhui kept insisting they are serving as mentors to younger staff although.

Victor : I always knew this would come back to haunt us 1 way or the other….. and of course… there is this….

He pointed to the wedding invite.

Ruhui’s intention to get her brother to marry Stephanie is in part due to her wanting her brother back in Singapore. He was always travelling around, fooling with woman and spending money. She wanted him back to help manage the company.

His level of maturity is worse than a 15 year old going through puberty.

Matthew however, took a fancy to Stephanie when he first saw her, Ruhui saw it as an opportunity.

Victor : The deal was that if Ruhui could get Stephanie for Matthew…..he would stop fooling around and settle down…

I stole a glance at Stephanie and there were no expression on her face.

I could only imagine what was going through her mind.

Jack, is disgusting, but if she rather have Jack than Matthew, I wondered what kind of monster he is.

Victor pointed to Shawn and TJ.

Victor : 14 September 2013….. you have the date…. Call every hotel, ballroom, restaurant….. I don’t care if it’s a convention centre….. I want to know which one…

Victor : The location was not specified, but it’s not going to be a hush hush 10-20 tables…… 50-60 at least…. There are not many ballrooms with that capacity in Singapore….

He added that even that would not be enough, it’s likely that there would be a separate reception in the afternoon before the main banquet for other guest base on his own wedding with Ruhui.

Next up was Cheryl.

Victor : I want to know what she is up to… anything… find out… call your old colleagues, when is she travelling? , where is she going ?…. What is she doing ?… everything… including Matthew.

He looked at Sarah and asked her to dig some information up for him.

Victor : I want to know everyone Ruhui’s company is hiring…. I can’t walk into her HR department, but I knew everyone goes to the clinic for check-ups before they are hired.

He spent a few more minutes on general matters before the meeting was over. He asked to speak with Stephanie in private and we cleared the room.

8.45pm

Victor came out of the office and I was loitering near the lift lobby. I was not assigned with any task at the moment.

He came up to me and asked me for a favour.

Victor : James…. Help me keep an eye on Stephanie ok….

James : Sure… don’t worry….

He paused for a moment before turning to check to make sure we were the only one along the corridor.

He reached into his pocket and passed me a set of 2 keys.

Victor : Steal Stephanie’s passport for me…

James : WHAT!

He dragged me further away from the lift lobby and my office.

Victor : Stephanie may look calm but she is panicking…. When you panic… you tend to make stupid decisions… I don’t want her to run… let me get the whole picture first…

James : But…. But… what if she find out…. She’ll …

He reassured me it’ll be fine. He’ll be taking her out for dinner the next day. I was to quickly go to her place, grab it and get out. That was all I had to do.

I reluctantly agreed.

8.55pm

I went back to the office and saw Stephanie munching on a kuey I bought.

James : I…. don’t suppose you still want to go for the date ?

She turned and straight away asked me what did Victor tell me.

James : To keep an eye on you…. That’s all..

Stephanie : I don’t believe you…

She suddenly came close to me and I backed away.

James : Oei….. siao ah…

Stephanie suddenly reach out her hand towards me and I instinctively went to cover my right pocket where her spare house keys were. She immediately caught sight of that as I backed off further.

Stephanie : What’s in your pocket…

James : Nothing la…

I tried to change the topic and proposed the valentine’s day date again while I pretended to brush some invisible dust off my pocket.

She turned away and said she’s not in the mood for dinner but doesn’t mind some drinks.

Stephanie : Let’s buy something up my place…. I need a hot shower…

BINGO !…

I could not believe my luck.

If I could get her passport later, I would not have to break in the next evening.

It sure beats telling the police her brother asked me to steal something from her sister if I was caught.

Sure, I could say the brother asked me to, of which I’m sure the police will say something like if Victor ask me to go and eat shit will I do the same ?

James : Sure… let’s go…

Stephanie told me what she wanted and asked me to grab them from the supermarket. Some nuts, beer and snacks while she heads back for her shower.

9.30pm

I waited about 5 minutes by the door before she opened it for me.

Her hair was still damp and she was trying to dry them with her towel. She wore a white t-shirt with some decorative buttons near the neckline, the wet spots on the fabric turning it translucent. I could catch glimpse of her pastel blue bra she wore and I quickly looked away.

I chose to look downwards which was a mistake, she was wearing this really short pink shorts that reached so high up her thighs.

I set down the stuff and for no apparent reasons, my heart started beating faster.

I could see her room a few steps away and I was trying to think of a reason to go in there. More like finding an opportunity to go in.

The easiest way was for her to go to the bathroom. Then again I don’t know where is her passport, how was I supposed to find it within that short period of time.

The drinking and chat started once we settled down in the living room.

I did not know if Stephanie did it on purpose, she took a big gulp of beer, spilling some in the process. A good amount trickled down her neck and wet her white top, revealing more of her bra.

I swallowed a gulp of saliva and quickly downed some beer as she slapped me on my thigh.

Stephanie : Can you pay attention to what I’m saying…!!

I nodded as we continued talking about our school days.

We were sitting on the ground cross-legged , every once in a while, Stephanie would hugged onto her knees or changed her position because your legs get numb. I did the same thing too but the thing was that she was wearing shorts so short, I could not help but stare at the crotch area as she talked.

I could see the pink shorts, the tiny sliver of fabric that was layered with another layer on the inside, no doubt her panty.

Smack !…

Another hit on my thigh as she asked me to stop staring at her…

Stephanie : Haiyah!!… what’s wrong with you !..

James : Sorry… very distracting …haha…

She went into her room to get a blanket and placed it over her lap as we continued chatting.

After our 2nd beer, the conversation died down a little.

We opened the 3rd can and I suggested playing some games.

Stephanie : Strip poker ah ?

I almost choked on my beer as I stared wide eyes at her.

James : You sure ?? I on one !…

She maintained her calm outlook and narrowed her eyes at me. I could feel this burning excitement inside my guts. Strip poker exists only in the movies, jap porn, or maybe just some stories you read online.

Then again, despite playing it a couple of times, no one was ever games enough to go all out. Once we go beyond a certain line, people would just chicken out.

James : You sure or not….. don’t wait lose already… give all sorts of reasons…

Stephanie kicked me with her feet and went into her room.

I could feel a strange sense of arousal, the thought of being able to strip her slowly. To see each piece of the clothing come off.

Hell, I might even want to up the stake and offer to take it off for her.

Stephanie came out with a stack of cards and I immediately started off shooting out all the rules I can think off.

James: don’t play cheat ah…. 1 piece means 1 piece… cannot say 1 button or anything… take off means take off…. Cannot leave it on or anything…. Not even putting it over the shoulders….

James : We play no put back clothes one ok… is all the way until the 1st one to get naked lose. … I mean like totally….naked…

I even added that the game ends when one is naked, there after the winner gets to choose a forfeit.

James : Forfeit got to do when naked also ya..

Stephanie : You very naggy lah…. Like auntie like that….

She started shuffling and I quickly added.

James : We play normal rules ah… don’t have wait suddenly you draw 2 of spades say we play dai dee rules….

Stephanie : TSK !….

She gave me such a loud tsk and drew a card. I got 1 too and I slowly peeped at the corner.

Before I did, I took a swig of beer. My very action reminded me of all the funny gambling shows I watched.

James : Picture… pictures…..colour LED TV….picture….wah… wah.. wah… got frame… got frame….

Stephanie gave me a weird look and asked me not to be so uncle like.

James : Yours what card… got picture or not ??

Stephanie did not bother peeping and just brought it up and looked before shaking her head.

Stephanie : it’s a number…

James : HUAT AH!!!

I slammed the jack of hearts onto the table and looked a little eagerly at Stephanie who was trying not to sulk.

We stared at each other for a moment before Stephanie gingerly took off her top at once, exposing her skin and pastel coloured blue bra. She set the card aside and drew another one with her right hand while her left was trying to cover herself.

I could not stop staring at her.

Her supple breast nested comfortably on her bra. Her left hand trying to cover herself while she glared at me with a crooked mouth. I could not resist displaying the antics of a sleazy old man as I took the next card.

James : One more time !!… one more …..please…..shit… no border…ahhh..ahh….

The moment I saw 4 diamonds on 1 side, I grinned again. I opened it up and it was a 10.

James : Wah… not bad…

Stephanie gave another louder TSK as she threw her card aside. I could see she wanted to scream at me but she was holding back.

James : You wanted to play one hor…. Not me ah….

Reluctantly she stood up and it happened in slow mo. Stephanie pulled down her shorts and my blood vessels contracted, I immediately adjusted my sitting position as she slid down her shorts.

Don’t be mistaken.

I was aroused not by the fact that she was taking off her shorts. It was more of the action.

Of how she wriggled the shorts low enough before using 1 of her toes to push it down, that way, she would not have to bend all the way to remove it.

Stephanie : Stop staring !…

Her panty is a school girl white low rise panty. When she sat down, I was pretty sure I could see her butt crack if I was behind her.

She immediately picked another card.

Before I picked she immediately called out.

Stephanie : Can I pick 2 cards and use either one ? you win 2 times liao…

James : No!… rules are rules… don’t play cheat..

I wanted to chuckle as I confidently picked another one.

Stephanie : How about we double it or nothing….

I stared at her slyly and asked her what she meant.

Stephanie :…2 cards each, the one with the biggest takes all….2 piece of clothing.

I laughed and slapped my thigh.

James : Are you sure… !!

I could not help but smiled. Even if I took off, I would still be left with my underwear. If Stephanie loses, it’s game over.

She nodded her head and I let her picked another one while I drew mine.

I felt a sudden throb in my dick when I saw the disappointment in her face as she looked at her cards before looking back at me.

James : I’m sorry girl… haha…

I placed down a Queen and a 4 of spades, rubbing my hands gleefully.

Then Stephanie placed down a king.

The smiled disappeared from my face as I stared at the card.

James : Why do you look so disappointed then ??

Stephanie : You obviously don’t play poker…

She gestured with her finger as I grumbled and took off my shirt followed by my pants.

The moment I took off my pants, I could no longer hide my erection through my loose boxers and there was an awkward moment of silence. The entire shape was so obvious, I might as well be naked.

Stephanie deliberately looked away as she pulled her blanket to cover her legs and bottom while I sat in front of her with a hard throbbing dick.

We drained the 3rd can of beer and Stephanie asked me to grab some more from her fridge.

I had both my hands in front of me as I walked into the kitchen. I was initially amazed at the number of facial masks in her fridge but the moment I touched the cold beer, I immediately rushed back to the living room but I was too late.

Kneeling in front of my clothes, Stephanie had fished out the keys Victor gave me.

James : Stephanie I can explain…

She glared angrily at me as she pulled on her shorts before pulling on her shirt. She looked around the living room and the only thing she could get her hands on was the electric fly swatter. A really old one with exposed horizontal wires.

Some parts were deformed, probably the cause of hitting it against furniture or something

James : Stephanie…. Calm down…. Listen to me…

She walked steadily towards me, swinging the racket at me as I ducked under her, trying to run into the living room.

Stephanie : What did Victor tell you to do ??

James : Nothing…. It…it’s just to keep an eye on you…

Another swing of the racket came and I ducked, jumping onto the 3 seater sofa as I tried to dance my way out of danger.

Stephanie : Don’t lie to me James…

James : I’m not… it’s really… to take care of your…in case…

She started swinging the bat in a wide arc, cutting my route off.

I made and attempt and she caught me right on my finger.

TIAK !

James : Ouch…!!.. fuck… siao ah…

I tried to grab it from her but she struck again.

TIAK !

James : AHHH!!… stop it…

Another attempt made but I was faster, I got under Stephanie and tried to wrestle her onto the sofa but she stepped aside during my tackle, I still got her but not straight on. We hit the sofa together and another jolt hit my butt.

James : AHH…

I turned around and tried to grab the bat from her right hand but she threw it and catching it on her left, the moment I saw her grab it, my instinct was to protect my head and face.

It’s instinct.

Whenever we were startled, we would want to protect our head first. Our hands would rise up instinctively, our body reacting to the imminent danger.

I was wrong.

Very wrong.

If she had instantly brought it down on me, she would naturally go for my head, or hands, but she did not.

The next thing I felt was the hard coldness of the electrical wires on my boxers

I froze.

My eyes widened in fear.

James : Stephanie…..wait.. wait…

A smile broke out on her face as she moved the bat slowing around my bulging dick, trying to find a sweet spot.

Stephanie : Don’t move James… you will regret it.

I tried to talk but Stephanie screamed, giving me the fright of my life.

Stephanie : Quiet!!!

James : AHHHHH!!! Don’t.. don’t… please… don.t

By then she had positioned and squeezed my bulge through the flexible wires. The tight squeeze through the soft wires rubbed onto my dickhead, the constricting feeling sent more blood to my erection.

James : Stephanie…. This is not funny…

She was already trying hard not to laugh and maintain a straight face. Her finger hovered close to the switch. Every time she laughed, it got closer and closer to the button.

James : Stop… stop… stop laughing….

I closed myself, mentally willing my erection to die down, but Stephanie knew what I was thinking and she did the unthinkable.

She started moving the bat up and down, using the thin flimsy wires as a tool as she teased my erection

James : Don’t… don’t’… Stephanie…

She giggled as I could feel my dick getting harder. The harder it got, the tighter it became as I was already stretching the wire with my bulge.

When I saw Stephanie blinked a few times and sniffed her nose, I knew my time is up.

All the wrestling had kicked up a cloud of dust from the hardly used sofa. She tried to blink it away but it was too late.

Everything happened so fast.

I could not move.

I could only stare helplessly as her mouth opened a little before her eyes squeezed shut.

I could imagine myself staring at my maker, ready to go. I really thought i saw a flash of white light but it was from the bat.

As Stephanie sneezed, her finger depressed the button, completing the circuit, sending a current into my groin.

The TIAK! Came and went before I reacted.

Stephanie was in shock as she looked on in horror, she immediately dropped the bat and both her hands went to her mouth causing it to fall and hang by the wire on my dick.

She looked apologetic as she alternated her wides eyes between me and my groin.

Stephanie : I.m…..i’m…. I’m… so sorry …. James… James…

I don’t know what sensation I was feeling.

I felt all my testicles tightened so hard in a split second I thought they were being squeezed, then it felt like someone had driven a spike down my pee hole. It was painful, but I could not react.

I wanted to speak but I can’t, my mouth just wide opened as I struggled to breathe.

I laid back down on the sofa, my hand shivered as I tried to touch my own dick.

Stephanie : I’m so sorry… I swear… I swear… It was not on purpose…. Shit… I’m sorry James….

2 minutes later, I no longer had an erection. It was flaccid. The blood was all gone. The bat fell to the ground.

Stephanie and I both stared at my dick for a good few seconds before our eyes met.

Stephanie : Are…. Are you ok ??

I shook my head..

James : I’m…. I’m not sure…. i…. I can’t feel anything….

Stephanie touched me outside my boxers, just a prod

I shook my head.

Usually I would be getting a fucking erection. I mean Stephanie ??? touching me on my dick ???? when I’m only in boxers…. I could be spilling pre cum all over… but nothing….

Nothing happened.

I was feeling a little scared.

Then she held onto my dick and looked at me in a questioning manner.

Stephanie : Anything ?

I shook my head.

I could feel her finger depress my dick slightly as she massaged my head and she repeated her question again.

I shook my head but the reaction was already happening, I could feel it even before it happened.

Enough blood got back through as Stephanie pulled down my boxers before kneeling in front of me. She opened her mouth and looked back up at me with her eyes wide opened like some inflatable blow job doll as my dick shot to it’s full glory, throbbing in front of her face as she held it in her hand for the first time.

Stephanie backed away and slapped my dick once.

James : OWwww….What are you doing ?

Stephanie : It still works… you’re fine.

James : But…. But….. how do you know if I can cum properly ???

She reached for the bat again and I quickly backed away.

She sighed loudly in the living room and massaged her tummy, declaring that she needed the bathroom.

Stephanie : I’ll deal with you later..

After another threatening wave of the bat , she disappeared into her room with ipad in tow.

I got dressed and waited for a couple of minutes before I approached her room.

When I turned the door knob, I did it slowly and carefully, afraid that any creaking sound might alert Stephanie to my attempt at entering her room.

The moment the door swung wide enough, my heart felt as if someone had thrown a dart at it. I could not believe my eyes.

Right beside Stephanie’s bed, was a luggage. She was already packing.

Immediately my eyes darted around the room and I saw what I needed to grab on her table.

I kept an eye on the master bathroom’s door as I walked over to the table.

The E-tickets, the travel documents, hotel vouchers, they were all there.

I looked at the time of the bookings, it was all done in the early part of the day, a few hours after Stephanie saw the invitation. She would be flying out the next morning to Taipei.

Victor was right.

Stephanie is panicking and she was about to run.

I took the opportunity to grab her passport but what I just discovered was too important to keep to myself. I immediately text Victor and he replied immediately, saying that he would be here in 20 minutes.

I looked at Stephanie’s passport, she was smiling sweetly in the photo, it was then I noticed something else. She had less than 9 months of validity on her passport.

The bright coloured slip under a stack of mail was also a dead giveaway. I took it up and saw that Stephanie had actually applied for a new passport since her old one was about to expire.

It seems she did not have time to go collect her new one now that she needed to leave immediately.

I took both the slip and passport up in my hand and I was considering the situation when I heard the flush and the bathroom door opened.

Stephanie stood at the door and her surprise of seeing me in her room soon wore off when she saw what I had in my hands.

None of us spoke.

We just stood there staring at each other.

About a minute passed before she asked if that was what Victor asked me to do.

I nodded.

She did not charge straight at me.

She did not scream

She did not even scold me, or threaten me.

Something was off.

I saw her eyes looked away, trying to focus on a corner of the ceiling as she took a deep breath.

Honestly, I don’t know what I’m seeing.

She looked like she was hurt yet trying to put on a brave front.

I could see her bite her lips when I told her to calm down, and that Victor would have a plan, there was no need for this.

James : He’s on his way….we can talk this through.

Her shoulders slouched as she slowly walked over to her bed and sat down.

I don’t know how to describe the look on her face.

It made me feel like shit.

As if I had just betrayed her.

She looked away from me

Stephanie : My brother….is … a very practical man…..he would do anything…. If it’s for the good of the company….

James : I don’t believe you…. It can’t be that bad….

She looked down on her feet and it doesn’t seem like she was in the mood to talk.

I left the room with the passport and collection slip in my hands and closed the door.

She said something right before the door closed which I heard clearly but chose not to reply.

Barely 10 minutes later, I heard a knock on the door before the bell rang.

Through the peep hole, I saw Victor and Shawn.

My hand hesitated for a moment at the door handle.

Right before I touched the handle, I could not help but recall what Stephanie had said to me before I closed her room door.

Stephanie : Do you think…a… kind….understanding…and …emotional…. Victor….will ever …….stand a chance against the likes of Ruhui ?? ….

I took a deep breathe, stuffed the collection slip deep into the recess of my pocket and opened the door.

……

…………………………

Within the short span of that few seconds it took for the door to open, so much went through my mind.

What Stephanie said did make some sense but so did Victor.

He could read his sister like a book, knowing that she would be rash in making her decisions.

What good would it serve if merely an invitation card is enough to make Stephanie run ?

Shouldn’t she at least stay and fight ?

If she had ran, perhaps it was exactly what Ruhui wanted, to ruffle her feathers a little.

Still, I could not shake the shitty feeling that was going through my veins.

I tried my best not to touch my pocket even though I felt the weight of the collection slip in it.

It felt heavy, almost like a responsibility, weighing down on my shoulders.

When our eyes met, Victor asked if I was ok as he eyed the passport on my hand and relieved me of it.

I nodded my head as he stepped in.

TJ appeared from around the corner as he hung up his phone.

Victor : Is she angry with you ??

James : I guess so…

Victor : Don’t mind her…she’ll be ok after she calms down.

Victor knocked on Stephanie’s door and entered her room while the rest of us settled down in the living area.

Shawn saw the drinks and cards and immediately asked if we played strip poker.

Shawn : Wah…. Drink beer eat snacks…. Strip poker ah…

TJ and I both gave him a look and he looked away after smiling awkwardly.

I kept my ears peeled for any signs of quarrel or screaming inside the room but there was none.

As I sat in a daze, staring at my own feet, I tried to think of the implications of my action.

Sure, I withheld the collection slip but even if I had given it to Stephanie 1st thing in the morning the ICA opens, there was no way should could make her 10am flight out of the country.

About 15 minutes later, Victor came out of her room and he did not look too pleased. He motioned for all of us to go and we left Stephanie alone back at her place. I thought of dropping her a message but I have no idea what would be the content of that message.

I went home, dropped the collection slip on my desk and went to sleep with a heavy heart.

15 Feburary 2013

Friday

8.30am

It was work as usual for me. The new timber door felt imposing as I unlocked it but it sure felt a lot safer compared to the glass door that anyone could peep in.

I got on with my work and started getting things in order.

9.30am

The door opened and Stephanie came in.

I was surprised, I definitely did not expect to see her that day given what happened.

James : Good morning…

She ignored me and went straight into her room.

Well, I wasn’t exactly expecting a hug.

10.30am

I texted Stephanie if she wanted breakfast but she did not reply my message either.

Come noon that Tuesday afternoon, a series of unfortunate events started happening.

First was Uncle Bobby.

12.15pm

I was about to head out for lunch but decided to drop off a batch of components with Uncle Bobby first.

When he came to pick them up, he asked if Stephanie was around.

James : Oh… hold on, I’ll get her.

I did not think much of it seriously, I assumed it was time he collected money for his invoice or something.

I knocked on Stephanie’s door and told her Uncle Bobby is looking for her.

She came out a few seconds later and greeted him with a smile.

Then the situation became awkward.

Uncle Bobby : Errr…. Stephnanie… I err…. My health….. I not getting any better…. So….errr…. I think……you would need to find someone else…. To help you…

His eyes shifted left and right and he found it hard to look at Stephanie when she spoke. His hands clutched nervously on his cap as he tried to cough up the words.

I was expecting Stephanie to say something, ask him what was wrong, what’s happening but she did not.

Instead she gave him a smile and just nodded her head in an understanding manner, her palms raised up gently , signally that it’s ok and that he did not need to continued.

There was an instant look of relief in his eyes as his shoulders slouched and the unmistakable look of guilt took over.

Stephanie : It’s ok…. I understand.

Uncle Bobby gave a slight bow and immediately left the office.

When Stephanie turned around, she walked right pass me and back into the office.

1pm

I bought food for Stephanie and texted her I left it in the pantry. I knew she did not want to see me so I took the opportunity to go to the bank.

2.30pm

When I got back, I saw the food was finished alright and I fought back a smile.

Stephanie had chosen to eat on my work desk, leaving the bones, the wrapper and basically everything left unwrapped where it was. It was as if she was waiting for the cleaner to come clean up after her.

I tidied up my desk and made her a coffee, but before I could bring it in to her, our doorbell rang.

It was an old man in his sixties.

James: Yes….??

Oldman : I’m the landlord…. Can I talk to Stephanie ?

There was no need for me to call her out as her door opened and she came out.

5 minutes later, she was informed that she was unable to continue with her lease once it’s up in June.

The landlord said his grandson wanted to start his own business, he needed a good location and so on and so forth.

I shook my head as Stephanie sent him off with a smile.

Uncle Bobby’s lie sounded so much better.

3.20pm

Stephanie came out and passed me her phone before walking off. It was ringing at every 5 minutes interval.

They were various suppliers and they were asking for money.

I answered almost all of them, and I even recognised some as people I had spoken with during my course of work.

James : Ehhh… Cindy…. My cheque to you always on time one leh…. Why suddenly so funny ask for money now ??

James : Alex…. Its me la …. James…. Stephanie in a meeting…. Ya…. Ya…..wah lau…. I got send you late before meh…. Only a few hundred….

James : Qiwen…. James la… you today never take medicine ah……..75 dollar invoice you call and chase me….I only just opened your invoice leh……Singpost date only stamped 3 days ago….

4.30pm

The ringing died down a little and I was beginning to get a taste of what was happening.

I decided it was enough and I went right up to Stephanie who was staring blankly into space in her room.

James : What is going on ??

She looked at me and I could see she was considering whether to even bother talking to me.

James : Stephanie please…. Don’t do this…

She was wearing a grey singlet and jeans that day. I could see her exposed bra straps since she had her jacket off.

She did not even bother putting on makeups that day.

She shook her head at me and said it was nothing.

5.45pm

Stephanie came out and said it’s Friday, time for company dinner and drinks.

We left office early and settled down at the pub where we first had drinks.

Neither of us spoke much and I could tell she was feeling really moody.

8pm

I was sipping my beer when the staff came back and said Stephanie’s credit card has been declined.

She looked shocked and for the first time that day she looked like she was about to erupt.

She emptied out all the cards, 5 in all to the staff. Thankfully it was someone we chatted regularly with and she knows were regulars.

Stephanie asked her for a favour to try 4 cards first before using the last one.

James : Is everything ok ??

Stephanie drained her beer and took in a deep breathe , trying to calm herself down.

5 minutes later when the staff came out, she confirmed that only the last one worked.

I found out from Stephanie that the first 4 were from Victor and also the company’s card.

The last was her own.

I could see she was fighting back her tears as she stood up and walk back towards her place.

I fell in step beside her and asked if she was ok.

James : Are you ok ?? …

Stephanie : It’s Victor…. He’s cutting me off…

James : What ? Why ?

She went on to tell me that he wanted her to promise she would not make any rash decisions but she refused.

Victor wanted Stephanie to stay while he sort things out but she argued that she knows how that would end.

She quoted the example of him and Ruhui and Victor lost his temper.

8.30pm

As we approached Stephanie’s place she suddenly hit my head so hard that I almost bent over and fell onto the ground.

Stephanie : It’s ALL YOUR FAULT !!!!

I had a shock at her outburst and I quickly dragged her into the lift.

Stephanie : I would be far away from this place by now if not for you !!!!!!!!

She looked really angry and I resigned myself to a good 15 minutes of cursing and some light kicking as I closed the door behind us.

9.15pm

Stephanie’s phone buzzed and when she saw the message, she kicked up another big fuzz, throwing cushion covers, kicking her heels and shoes and even the fly swatter bat at me.

I took the phone and read the message from Victor.

Victor : Family Dinner at ah gong’s place tomorrow at 6pm

James : What’s wrong ?? It’s just dinner with your grandparents….

Stephanie screamed again, kicking wildly before she collapsed into a heap on her messy sofa.

Stephanie : Haven you realised by now I have a dysfunctional family….???/ We don’t sit down for dinner…..

James : Huh?? What do you mean ??? What’s so difficult about having a dinner ?

Stephanie massaged her head and told me that the family sits only if they are about to make a major decision.

She did not look like she was in the mood to talk much so I took the chance to excuse myself.

James : err… ok… you rest early…. I see you next week….

Right before I left the house Stephanie shouted for me to stop.

Stephanie : WAIT !!!

James : What ??

She stared at me, starting from the top of my head to the toes on my feet.

Stephanie : You’re coming with me…

James : What? No way…

She immediately went into her study and took out a note pad and started scribbling some stuff down.

Every few seconds she paused to think before she scribbled some more.

3 minutes later, she passed me the notepad and made me memorise it.

Stephanie : Your name is Ryan…. You are a doctor…. Your parents are lawyers….

James : What the fuck ??? That’s not true…

Stephanie : shut up… you owe me this much… do it…

I wanted to protest but she kept reassuring me that it’s just bluffing an old man, making him happy over dinner. What was so hard about that ?

As irritated as I was, I went along with it especially after Stephanie kept reminding me I betrayed her and gave her passport to her brother.

Stephanie ; You’re my boyfriend tomorrow…you went to university in Melbourne….

James: I’ve never even been to Melbourne….

Stephanie : Shut up !!… Memorise it !!..

There were so many points to remember and Stephanie kept drilling each one into me.

Stephanie : Where did we meet ? quick ….

James : Wedding dinner…. At Ritz carlton…. I was the bestman… you’re the bridesmaid….

Stephanie : good…. Where did I go to school ?

I rattled off all her school from primary to university and she gave me a thumbs up.

Stephanie : My favourite colour, food, my likes and dislikes.

James : You like blue… a pale shade of blue…..

James : Your favourite hawker food is Hokkien mee fried by a Teochew man who married a hakka wife that speaks Cantonese.

As Stephanie laughed, my replies got slower as I looked at her brush back her fringe.

There was something surreal about the entire question and answer.

I never thought I would get to know someone in that manner.

James: You dislike fake people…..people who thinks they know it all…. And people who tells you what to do….

She smiled and nodded as she hugged onto her knees.

The whole rhythm slowed a little more as I continued.

James : You don’t like broccoli , but you love cauliflowers. You can …… stand… not to wash your hair for 3 days as long as you don’t leave the house…..

Her head tilted to the side as she looked at me, smiling almost in a dreamlike manner.

James : But you cannot leave the house without showering….

Somehow my voice got softer and Stephanie was rocking her body slightly, front and back as I continued.

James : You can be happy in one moment…. And throwing things around the next…

Stephanie : Hahaha… that was not inside the note James…

I ignored her and continued.

James : You… have a nice smile…when you mean it…

Stephanie : Hahaha…

James : And…. You are beautiful without any makeups on…

She kicked me with her feet but she did not ask me to stop.

James : You …. Want to be strong… independent….. but deep inside… you wanted to be taken care off….

She brushed back a stray fringe and narrowed her eyes at me.

James : You care a lot about others….sometimes to the point of neglecting yourself…

She stopped looking at me and chose to look down at her feet.

There was silence for about 15 seconds.

I don’t know how to describe it in words but it was a beautiful and sweet 15 seconds as we both kept quiet.

Stephanie broke the silence and asked me to go on.

Stephanie : Please stick to the list I gave you James.. haha…

I looked at the list one more time and continued.

James : Our 1st kiss… was on the early morning of the 29th of December 2012…

Stephanie looked away shyly as she smiled.

Stephanie : Who are you ???

I replied immediately.

James : My name is Ryan… I’m a doctor… my parents are lawyers..

Stephanie laughed and I watch her lean back against the bottom of the sofa as we were both sitting on the floor.

With her head resting on the seat, she tilted her head sideways and looked at me.

I went over and took the spot beside her, imitating her post and rest my head in the same manner as we stared at the ceiling.

Stephanie : Who are you ??

James : Ryan…. A doctor…. My parents are lawyers.

Another snigger followed and 3 seconds later, I felt Stephanie leaned her head against mine as she turned towards me.

Stephanie : You’re James…. Your parents are hawkers ….. you work for me….haha

I nodded with a smile on my face as she turned back to face the ceiling.

I turned towards her and continued.

James : You’re Stephanie….your family is scary….

She burst out laughing but I went on.

James : And you are my girlfriend….

She smiled in a silly manner and leaned her head on my shoulder.

There was this twitching butterfly feeling in my stomach and heart as we held hands in her living room.

We were quiet for a good 10 minutes before she asked.

Stephanie : You ready to meet the family ?

James : Who can be worse than Ruhui ?

Stephanie : Haha… she won’t be there….. she’s not welcomed at my ah gong’s place…

James : Then all is good….. I don’t see how anyone can be as bad as her….

Stephanie smiled.

Stephanie : Tell me that…. After you meet my grandfather…

……………………………..

We kept our fingers entwined together for a while longer before Stephanie got up, as she pulled me into her room, my heart was thumping.

This is it.

The moment I had been waiting for.

It’s happening.

I could not hide the gleeful look on my face as I looked at Stephanie’s bed once I stepped in.

The light grey bedsheets and blanket were neatly folded, almost like I had just stepped into a new hotel room.

She had some clothes on the bed, shorts, a t-shirt and a scarf. They were mostly crumpled up. Right beside it was another stack of neatly folded clothes meant for the drawers.

My eyes instantly went to this small pile of undies. The pastel colour stacked in between the regular white and blacks look like some boutique rainbow cakes. The topping, the very piece right on top of the undies pile was a black g-string with a pink lace trimming.

I swallowed a mouthful of saliva as Stephanie opened her wardrobe.

James : Are you … changing into some Victoria secrets or something ?…. don’t need la….

She laughed and replied as if we were just having a normal conversation.

Stephanie : I’m not sleeping with you James… haha….

James : But you are my girlfriend….

Stephanie : So ??

She turned and rose an eyebrow at me before smiling and looking away.

She pulled out a few dresses and grabbed me over.

Stephanie : Ok… be serious…

She started to give me a brief of the family dinner the next day. According to her, it’s going to fucking awful, like all the family dinners she has attended.

Stephanie : Be prepared to be shouted at, hear vulgarities flying around and ermmm….anyway… you get the point.

She summarised it up as a group of people who did not like each other, yet had to pretended they were close sitting down for dinner.

James : That sounds really crappy..

Stephanie : Yeah…. Well….. I’m sure you’ll do fine…

She went on to say that even what we chose to wear might be the target of criticism.

Stephanie : Too formal…. You’ll look like a dick…. Too casual, they’ll crucify you for not respecting the dinner….. so it’s got to be a right balance.

James : Ok… I’ll go in berms and slippers…

Stephanie : TSK !

She hit me in my stomach and we spent the next 30 minutes discussing what to wear. She wanted to make sure our clothes complement each other.

James : Can we just buy a couple T from the shop or something ?

I randomly opened a drawer and struck gold as I looked at all her nightie and lingerie.

James : Can I choose something from here instead ?

I could feel an erection building up as the sensual colours of her inner wear called out to me. I could almost imagine myself feeling the materials, running my hands through the soft silky satin

She gave me stare that made me shut up immediately.

In the end, she made the decision to wear a off shoulder black dress. It tapered nicely to her body, showing off the curves and a simple pair of dark grey heels propped her up and gave her the height she wanted.

She even put on this large hat with a black feather before turning backwards to look at me through her left shoulder with pouty mouth look.

James : Are we attending a funeral ??

Stephanie : Yes….. I have a feeling it’s going to be mine…

Despite my protest, she insisted in her choice of clothes and made me wear something to compliment hers.

We snuggled up on her bed for some youtube videos before I left at around 1am in the morning.

16 Feburary 2013

Saturday

1pm

Stephanie made me buy her lunch which I gladly did from the hawker center near her place and we ate lunch together.

We were both feeling the aftereffects of a new relationship. It was like a drug. We could not keep out hands off each other.

I don’t mean in a sleazy way, it’s just that craving to hold each other’s hands.

To have our shoulders touch each other.

To sit beside each other.

We took pleasure even just staring at each other.

By 4pm, we started getting ready for the dinner and Stephanie went through the guest she was expecting at the dinner later.

Stephanie : Keep your mouth shut….don’t speak at all if possible…. I have sat through entire dinners without the need to open my mouth.

She said she was on the phone with Victor earlier in the day and that he would do most of the talking.

5pm

We left her place and I took the wheel, driving towards her grandfather’s place near Raffles town club.

Pulling into a quiet road, Stephanie directed me on a series of turns before we arrived in front of a large wrought iron gate.

The gate is massive. 2 cars can comfortably pass through it with room to spare.

The gate itself if an intricate fabric of art woven by craftsmen from a long time ago. You could tell time has weathered it down, it was repainted several times, some peeling parts exposed the older paint job below.

The only hint of anything modern was the hydraulic arm that opened and closed the gate together with the cameras mounted on the gate post on both sides.

Like the opening sequence of a haunted movie, the massive gate swung open and I entered the compound.

The was a slight gradient as I depressed the accelerator and went up the slope before I need to immediately make a left turn into this open tarmac.

It was like the size of a street soccer court, several cars were already parked and I could see Victor’s car right at the corner.

It could fit 6 cars comfortably and 12 if you double parked.

Stephanie made me double park behind Victor despite empty lots around.

James : Why ??

Stephanie : Because it makes me happy….. and Victor cannot leave unless I do..

The moment I pulled in, Victor’s car opened and I could see Shawn giving me and Stephanie a questioning look as he pointed to our car.

I shrugged my shoulders and pointed to Stephanie who walked off in a lady like manner towards the foyer of the house.

I caught up with her as we pass a long row of hedges.

An indian man stared at us as we walked along the small garden path.

Stephanie : Hi Muthu.

He nodded with a smile at Stephanie before staring at me. He had only one arm, just the way Stephanie described to me long ago.

Tall, well built and definitely fit, his white grubby and torn t-shirt had holes and bits of grass in them.

A long army pants, the old camouflage pattern and boots was what he wore. He had an array of tools on a wheel barrow beside him but what drew my eye was the foot long parang he had strapped on his belt.

James : Wah… your gardener looks fierce. …

Stephanie laughed and said he’s a nice man, last time always play with Victor and her when they were young.

James : How did he lose the arm ?

Stephanie : Gang fight in the 80s.

I swallowed a mouthful of saliva and fell in step beside Stephanie as we stepped into the foyer where Victor was talking to TJ .

They looked surprised to see me and Victor immediately asked what was I doing there.

Stephanie : He’s my boyfriend.

None of them reacted in any way and I don’t know if they even took what Stephanie said seriously.

Victor : Stephanie… look…. It’s not going to help if you bring a boyfriend… this is bigger than this…

He turned to me next, looking almost apologetic. In fact I detected a hint of sympathy when he spoke.

Victor : James…. I’m sorry you got dragged into this…. I don’t think we pay you enough to….

Before Victor could finish we were interrupted by someone.

That voice.

That vile disgusting voice.

Ruhui : Hi guys….

We turned and none of us spoke.

Ruhui kept her shades on as she walked on ahead with a smile as her son played with his ipad by her side.

The 2nd shock though hit us even more strongly than seeing Ruhui.

It was Jack.

Stephanie’s so call ex-boyfriend.

He walked on pass us with a haughty look.

James : I thought you said she was not welcomed…

Victor : My dad invited her along… business matters…

I could see Stephanie being visibly upset as she glared at Ruhui.

Victor turned back to me and said that it was a bad idea for me to be there.

Victor : You’re going to be a target James… I don’t think you want to do this….hell I don’t think we pay you well enough for this…

Stephanie cut in and said it’s her decision.

Stephanie : Just do part and keep Ruhui away from me… I’ll be the one to introduce James to Ah gong….

Victor sighed and shook his head before walking off.

Stephanie went to the side table to get some drinks, it almost felt like a pre wedding reception.

TJ hardly ever speaks but even on that day, he came over and tapped me on my arm.

TJ : Just….just…. sigh…… hold it in ok ?? … no matter what…. Hold it in…

I swallowed another mouthful of saliva.

The pressure I was feeling was intense. I don’t know how to describe it.

Stephanie’s dad Tim arrived with another man.

Stephanie : Uncle Calvin….

I nodded as I sipped my drink.

Even the weather was a reflection of the mood on the ground when I saw the dark clouds on the overcast skies.

5.45pm

It started drizzling and the different pockets of people who were out on the foyer went into the house.

There was no grand table with sets of cutleries. No opulent looking candle stands with intricate table cloth or servers in suit.

The dining hall looked like any average room. The furniture were old, none of the chairs matched although they all had backrest.

Food wise, it was like any regular fair a normal Singaporean household would cook. Eggs, vegetables, meat, fish etc.

The only difference was perhaps the variety.

There were close to 10 dishes on the table alone not including 2 giant steamed pomfret.

I counted 2 maids and I saw a old lady directing them around.

Stephanie : She’s the housekeeper….. Annie… only ah gong calls her by her name…. The rest of us call her Ah yee….

She told me that Ah yee was from China, the same province her grandfather came from and she had been working for him ever since.

Ah Yee looked to be in her mid to late 60s but she was nimble in her movements and moved around like an agile quiet ninja, going about her own task.

Her eyes were observant and as she danced around the different pockets of people, I was sure she kept her ears opened, listening and picking up pockets of information.

I was a little intimidated when Ah Yee approached me and Stephanie.

Stephanie : Ah yee…. James is my boyfriend… can you set his seat also.

A curt nod was all she did before disappearing.

6.10pm

Ah yee got a maid to usher us to our seat.

Going clockwise around the table, first was Uncle Calvin, followed by Tim, the sibling’s father.

Next up was Victor, Stephanie was up next before I took my seat.

Jack sat down beside me before Ruhui and her Son.

The last seat before Ah-gong’s seat was left empty but there was also a set of cutleries.

TJ & Shawn settled themselves on a couch.

Jacklyn and Rex took some chairs by the window.

A couple more guys I don’t recognise stood by the entrance.

6.15pm

All heads turned towards a room as the door opened.

It was a 3 storey house, I would have expected to see Stephanie’s grandfather coming down the stairs like some movie star or something but instead, he appeared from his room on the ground floor.

He walked with a cane, leaning heavily on it for support. A man followed behind him, keeping an eye on every step.

Everyone waited for Ah gong, the patriarch of the family to take his seat at the round table. No one stood, everyone just pretended to be busy with something as Ah Gong took his time getting to his seat.

When he finally sat down and passed his cane to the man who walked behind him, he opened his mouth and I immediately had a taste of what was about to come.

Marcus : Why the FUCK!!!… am I having dinner with all of you ??

No one touched their utensils.

No one spoke either.

Marcus : Why ? Are you all dumb ??? You lost your voices ?? har ! ?? What the fuck ?

Marcus started off the dinner by grabbing what he wanted. Aside from his walking difficulty, he looked fine.

Marcus : I’ve fucking given all of your what you wanted on a FUCKING PLATE!!…. what can’t you leave me alone… You want me to take them all away ??? Is that what this is about ???

Tim started talking first.

Tim : Pa… we have something to discuss….it’s about… Stephanie…

I could see Stephanie clenched her fist as she looked at her bowl of untouched rice.

Tim : It’s time she settled down and help out in the company….and… I could not think of a better match for her than Ruhui’s brother…

Ah Gong did not react. He continued with his dinner.

Tim : Pa… at the same time…we’re discussing a capital injection for our expansion into Sri Lanka with…..

SMACK! …

Marcus threw his chopstick right into the middle of the dishes, startling everyone except Ruhui’s son who was glued to his ipad.

A chopstick went into the soup bowl while another punctured a slab of tofu.

He wiped his mouth with a napkin and turned to Tim.

Marcus : How much ?

Tim : I’m sorry … what how much ?

Marcus pointed to Ruhui without looking at her.

Marcus : How much did she pay you to sell your daughter ?

Ruhui cut in before Tim could reply.

Ruhui : Ah gong…how…

Marcus : Shut the fuck up Ruhui…

I could see Ruhui clenching down on her teeth as she took a deep breath.

Marcus continued looking at Tim and added.

Marcus : Tell your son to put that thing away…. Or to fuck off from this table…

Ruhui pulled off the headphones from her son’s ears and took the ipad away as he protested loudly but calmed down almost immediately when he realised everyone staring at him.

Tim : Pa look….there is only so much Singapore can…

Marcus : You sold your son….. now your daughter too ?? for how much ??

Tim : Pa….listen…

Marcus : Just answer my fucking question…

Tim lost his temper and raised his voice.

Tim : Can you quit this fucking attitude….. do you know how hard it is to talk to you these days ? !

As if the tension was not bad enough, that took things up a notch.

Marcus : Then don’t…. why the fuck is everyone here ??? HAR!!

He went on a tirade, shouting and cursing at Tim and Calvin, saying that they were born with a silver spoon in their mouth. That they would never know what was it like to fight for survival, to work their guts out.

Marcus : I had nothing !!!…i built the company up from scratch !! … nothing ever gave me anything !!!!

He took a deep breath.

Marcus : Everyone of you here….are where you are because you were born into it….so tell me….. why the fuck….are you here…

He started looking around the table.

Marcus : Why are you here ? HAR!

He pointed at me…

Marcus : What about you ??! why ?

I kept quiet.

His finger went to Jack next.

Marcus : What about you?? Why ?

The silence in the dining room was deafening.

Victor : Ah gong…. Stephanie is…

Marcus ; Shut up Victor…. I know what you and your sister did with your mother…..

For the first time, I saw Victor backed down and just sipped his tea.

Tim : You know what…I’m just telling you this out of respect….

Marcus : Fuck you and your respect…Tim…

Tim : Well fuck you too…

Tim gestured to everyone around the table and made the announcement as if it was final

Tim : Stephanie is marrying Matthew…. This is the announcement we wanted to do… there… fuck…. I’ve said it….

Stephanie : I’m not marrying Matthew…

Tim : You have not earn the rights to speak at this table…

Tim went on to say that perhaps one day when she starts managing the company and prove herself, she can come back and say what she wants to say.

Stephanie slammed down on the table and screamed at her father.

Stephanie : You cannot force me …

Tim : We’ll see about that..

Marcus suddenly pointed at Jack .

Marcus : Who are you !…

Jack : Errr… I’m…er… Stephanie’s ex-boyfriend and… Jeff’s tuition teacher.. I have a successful company with a few branches and I tutor a lot of top………..

Marcus just glared at him before his eyes locked gaze at me.

Marcus : Shut the fuck up Jack…….and you… Who are you again ?

His finger was pointed straight at me.

Stephanie answered immediately.

Stephanie : He’s my boyfriend…

I could heard Ruhui snigger and Jack shook his head in a condescending manner.

Marcus : Does your boyfriend comes with a set of balls ??? Can he answer himself ?? can he talk ??? HAR ?? I haven heard him say anything…

Marcus : What’s your name ?? HAR ? What do you do ?? What does your parents do ?? What gives you the right to be at this table ??

He looked at me, his eyes burning a path straight into my retina.

As angry as I was, I found it amusing. The questions Stephanie prepared me for actually came out.

I wanted to smile in fact but I held it in.

Everyone at the table turned and looked at me.

I could feel Victor saying sorry with his eyes as if he was trying to say there was nothing he could do.

TJ was looking at me, no doubt trying to communicate with me via telepathy asking me to hold it in.

I stood up and removed Ah gong’s utensils from the dishes without a word.

James : My name is James….i work for your granddaughter…….

I could see Victor covering his face with his palms as I continued.

James : My parents are hawkers…..and I never had anything handed to me on a plate either…

Marcus glared at me as I continued.

Using the common serving spoon, I took a serving of fish and put it on my side dish.

As I pushed my chair apart, nothing could describe the look of horror on Stephanie and Victor’s face as I walked towards Ah Gong.

Placing the plate of fish in front of him I added.

James : There…. I’m glad I’m the first to hand you something on a plate…

I went back to my seat as Stephanie stared at me with her mouth half opened.

Victor looked like he was about to puke.

I could see TJ’s eyes wide open as Shawn tapped him on his arm.

James : Ah gong… 吃饭 ( Have dinner )

No one moved but I don’t care.

I reached for a piece of chicken and placed it on Stephanie’s plate.

James : You want some soup ?

I looked at Stephanie as she shook her head slightly, too shock to do anything else.

Ah gong exhaled a deep breath and Ah Yee appeared with a new pair of chopsticks magically out of nowhere.

As he took the chopstick and bit into the fish I got him, everyone tucked into the food without a word.

No one spoke throughout dinner.

7pm

Ruhui,Victor, Tim , Calvin and Ah gong disappeared into his study.

7.30pm

Victor stormed out of the office and slammed the door. As he stormed out of the house, TJ and Shawn followed.

I knew I needed to shift the car and I told Stephanie I would be right back.

I moved the car out of the spot and Shawn gave me a thumbs up.

They left without a word and as I walked back into the house, Ruhui came out in a huff, looking visibly upset.

7.45pm

Tim and Calvin left the room and Stephanie was summoned

Stephanie entered Ah gong’s room.

8pm

When she came out, she refused to say a word and just kept saying she wanted to leave.

I immediately drove her back home.

The moment she closed the door, I watched as Stephanie’s lips trembled before her legs gave way.

I immediately hugged onto her as she started crying into my chest.

James : What happened Stephanie ?? What’s wrong…

She just cried.

She tried talking but she can’t.

She just cried.

When she mustered up enough strength to speak, my heart felt as if someone had just stabbed me with a knife.

Stephanie : He said yes…..

Stephanie : Ah gong ………….wants me…… to marry Matthew….

__________________

 

I could not believe what I just heard but I tried to calm Stephanie down. I needed to get the whole picture.

What happened inside the room ?

What was said ?

Why did everyone stormed out looking so upset ?

I mean at the very least, if Ah Gong wanted Stephanie to marry Matthew, should Ruhui at least walk out looking like some smug bitch since that was what she wanted ?

Why did she look the way she looked when she left ?

9.00pm

I forgot how many times Stephanie broke down within a short span of time, she cried, got mad, even tried to grab the knife from the kitchen but I held onto her.

9.25pm

Stephanie was still in her dress and curled up under my arms.

The sobbing were dying off.

9.30pm

Stephanie started to relate what happened to me by saying no one believed I was her boyfriend.

Stephanie : Ah gong asked me to invest in a better actor… ..

She went quiet for a while before going on.

Stephanie : Here’s the deal…

As she spoke I could feel the hair on my back stand on it’s end. I could not believe in this day and age, such things are happening in Singapore. How is it ever possible to force someone to do things against their will ?

Stephanie : Ah gong’s chips…. Is his estate, his money and his will..

She said that her grandfather do not recognise Ruhui’s child from her first marriage as his great grandson.

Stephanie : He wanted a bloodline, Ruhui needed to bear Victor’s child.

James : WHAT!

Stephanie : They hated each other so much….i don’t believe they ever touch each other before…. still…. It’s that or he leaves everything to me, the entire estate. ……..

However, if Ruhui bears Victor’s child, Marcus would start splitting his estate among the 2 of them even before his death.

I closed my eyes and tried to make sense of everything.

James : Wait…. Wait … wait….. this is confusing… what has this got to do with you marrying Matthew ?

Stephanie exhaled and continued.

Stephanie : If I were to marry Matthew, and I was to bear his child…. His estate gets split between Matthew and me. …… If Both Ruhui and I gets pregnant, it splits 4 ways.

I waved my hands in the air, trying to stop all other thoughts that was messing up my comprehending ability.

James : 1) Victor fucks Ruhui….she gets pregnant… they strike lottery…

2) If Victor and Ruhui doesn’t do it, you strike lottery. …

3) If you get pregnant with Matthew’s child…. You and Matthew strike lottery.

Stephanie added 1 more line to my theory.

Stephanie : Marcus has to die before I get anything if it’s just me, whereas for the other options, everyone gets something once we fulfil his wishes.

I clapped my hands in the air.

James : SOLVED !..

I stood up and raised my hand in the air.

James : Don’t do anything !!! See….

I could already see Stephanie rolling her eyes at me.

James : Elementary my dear Watson. …… Victor hates Ruhui, he won’t fuck her…. No baby….. you win… just don’t marry Matthew….!!! You still get everything !!! just play the waiting game.

When I saw that Stephanie was not amused, I mellowed down and went back to her side upon realising I had missed out something important.

Why did Marcus want Stephanie to marry Matthew ?

Stephanie : Ah gong… is a very practical man…. All man in my family are the same….he knows Matthew…. What a fucker he is…he sleeps around like no tomorrow…

Marcus told Stephanie that marriage is but a contract….It was also a golden opportunity to get back at Ruhui.

That contract, can be easily broken.

In Marcus’s own words “ Imagine the damage you can do to Matthew, when you have his child…. And evidence of him cheating on you…..and let’s not forget…. He is the majority shareholder of Ruhui’s company…..even though he doesn’t do shit “

I could almost feel the cold and the chill as Stephanie told me what her grandfather said.

James : What if you married Matthew, but don’t bear his child ??

Stephanie threw a pillow at me and screamed

Stephanie : I DON’T WANT TO MARRY HIM!!!!

I tried to calm her down and after she did she continued.

Stephanie : No one gets anything unless they gets fucked……

She paused and wiped off her smudged makeup.

Stephanie : Ruhui is not stupid…. She must have anticipated this part of Ah gong’s plan….

James : Isn’t it better ? …. She cannot force you to marry Matthew now …. Isn’t it ?

Stephanie looked at me and what she said, changed my perspective.

Stephanie : Ah gong did it on purpose, he’s a shit stirring jerk !…. he did not want anyone to walk away from the table without taking his shit…

She exhaled and added she did not want any of the money or anything from his will.

Stephanie : I just want a normal life….

I could not believe the bind Marcus’s decision had put everyone in.

Ruhui is now stuck with the choice of having to bear Victor’s child or force her brother to marry Stephanie, which I’m pretty sure he will just so he can fuck her, and hope he doesn’t get caught cheating along the way.

There was no way she could keep her hands off the estate by not doing anything.

She had to do something.

She could either force herself to fuck Victor, which was definitely the easier way out since she could more or less be in control or prayed her brother Matthew could wise up. Then again, there was no telling if Victor would even want to fuck her.

I had barely digested that when Stephanie added another piece of news, completing the puzzle.

Stephanie : Ah gong wants Victor to concentrate on giving him a great grandchild…..Victor has taken long enough, he was made to take a break from work, it’s either that or he will get the board to strip him of his duties….. He can come back on 2 conditions. 1) if I chose to marry Matthew , thereby putting in motion Marcus’s plan 2) Victor fathers a child with Ruhui.

I sucked in a mouthful of air as I gasped at the gravity of the news.

Victor’s wings are clipped.

Stephanie : Calvin and Tim would always stand on Ruhui’s side because she has been lining their pocket for years…. Whatever decision she made, they would do anything to help her. They knew from the time the brokered Victor’s marriage that their reign is over.

James: so essentially, Marcus just fucked everyone…

Stephanie : I guess so…..

James : Wait…. Back to the earlier part, you mentioned Marcus plan to get back at Ruhui was banking heavily on you bearing Matthew’s child and on him cheating, but if that’s the case, why include Matthew’s share in his estate ?

Stephanie : Including him is but a means to tempt him & Ruhui, Ultimately, Marcus wants 2 things, the family name to be carried on and to wack Ruhui’s family….. Ruhui on the other hand, will not take the risk of being cut out of the lottery by being in the game alone. She cannot take that risk.

I sat down on the floor and tried to wrap my mind around the whole thing.

Ruhui will not let Stephanie have everything, I tried to put myself in her shoes. What would I do if I was her ?

I tried to reason and think of it in a logical manner, keeping emotions aside.

What would I be thinking if I was Ruhui right now ?

I would stand the best chance if I voluntarily slept with Victor, get pregnant, and at the same time, get Matthew to marry Stephanie and somehow get her pregnant. That way, essentially, I would have half of the estate, provided my dumbshit brother don’t do anything stupid.

Even if either 1 fails, the other sibling is a backup, not to mention being able to screw up Stephanie’s life along the way by letting my brother fuck her all he wants.

One thing is for sure, if I don’t do anything, I lose.

And I don’t like to lose.

Next, what if I am Victor.

I hate Ruhui, I don’t want to touch her. So if I don’t do anything, I don’t gain anything, I won’t lose anything either, well maybe my job but with my experience and qualifications, there are no lack of opportunities in Singapore and beyond.

So I hold my position, my sister gets everything when Marcus dies, but with my wings clipped, what if Ruhui forces Matthew to marry her one way or the other ?

What about my mother in Malaysia ? Money, expenses, resources ?

Without position and power, there was nothing I could do but look on helplessly as a bystander to everything Ruhui does in the future.

The ideal scenario would be for Stephanie to get everything, she can be in a position of power but Ruhui would not let that happen.

It’s going to be hard for Stephanie to stand up to Ruhui on her own in the meantime. They don’t have the resources to go up against Ruhui.

There is no way Ruhui will sit back and allow Stephanie to get everything if by getting Matthew to marry and fuck her guarantees her family at least a share of the estate.

And for Stephanie , what if I was her ?

If I married Matthew, Victor’s position will be safe, our mother would be cared for, we would have money and resources to do what we want.

It does not solve anything but it buys everyone time.

Time. What everyone needed was time.

Even if I had everything, there was no way I can go up against the likes of Ruhui, I needed Victor.

Besides, Ruhui will never ever allow me to get it all.

What if I wanted to get back at Ruhui’s family, to really fuck them up ? By bearing Matthew’s child, which is not difficult since Matthew wanted to fuck me for the longest time, I could essentially have Matthew’s family by the balls.

We all know the powerful woman’s charter in Singapore.

Add money and power into the potent mixture, you would definitely make a hell of a bang.

Given the situation, it seemed like that was the only thing I can do for the family, and the company, playing right into Marcus’s game of wanting a shot at Ruhui’s family.

All these information flooded into my head like the water from a burst dam. Stephanie and I were quiet as we got lost in our own thoughts, no doubt trying to figure out what was the best course of action.

Does it matter to hit Ruhui where it hurts ?

So what if you have the inheritance ?

How much money can one possibly spend ?

I shook my head, finding it hard to reason it within my inner self.

Perhaps I’m just a normal Singaporean leading an average life. I would never understand.

I had this sudden cold chill run up my spine.

Given how stubborn everyone can get, there’s a real possibility that they would go all out.

You know the saying ‘hug together and die together ‘ ,(抱着一起死) yeah, something along that line. Since we’re all fucked, we’ll take as many as we can along with us.

I tried to find a parallel line of thought, something that would benefit all parties at least for the time being and I came to only one conclusion.

Stephanie had to marry Matthew.

It would give Victor what he needed to plan and work something out. With the marriage sealed, Ruhui knew Stephanie would not get everything, it will buy her some time.

Ruhui could either rape Victor or get Matthew to rape Stephanie.

And by agreeing to the marriage, Stephanie would essentially return her brother to power, ensures their mother stays safe and taken care off and buy more time for herself, aligning with Marcus’s interest.

She might get unexpected help along the way from Marcus as well.

And if she bears Matthew’s child, she gets a real shot at hurting Ruhui if it plays out according to Marcus’s plan. There was no doubt Matthew will continue to sleep around, with the resources at their disposal, it will not be hard to get evidence if he did.

Whether anyone gets fucked in the process no longer matters.

I collapsed onto a heap on the floor the same time Stephanie laid flat out on her bed.

I assumed we must have arrived at the same conclusion at around the same time.

I decided to ask Stephanie a question that was bugging me for the longest time.

Yes, you might be wondering about the empty seat beside Marcus at the table too.

James : Who’s the empty seat for ? Your grandmother?

Stephanie : Yup…. Marcus loved her very much, but she could not stand him any longer, not when he was mad in pursuit of money and power…. She is nice… kind and always has a smile on her face.

Stephanie suddenly stood up and pulled off her dress, leaving only her bra and undies on before heading to her dresser to wipe off her makeup.

Stephanie : I have not seen her since after my A levels. ….

James : Oh… I thought she passed away….that’s why the empty seat..

Stephanie : TSK!!!

She threw a used makeup remover napkin my way before turning back to the mirror.

I looked at her delicious and tight butt and despite feeling horny and all, I was not in the mood for sex. I don’t know why.

If I went over to grab them, I would probably get slapped by Stephanie.

She pulled off her fake eyelashes and said her grandmother left Marcus to go back to Hong kong where her family is.

James : So do you think we stand a chance if we can get her to talk to Marcus ?

Stephanie laughed and said it’s unlikely.

Stephanie : She did not even turn up for Victor’s wedding….. sent a card and red packet though….

James : It’s worth a shot… I mean…

Stephanie cut me off and said it’s not possible. There was no way she would want to come back.

Especially if she knew what Marcus had done to all of them.

Stephanie went to take a long shower and I just laid on her bed, staring at the ceiling

10.45pm

Stephanie was dressed for bed and I asked if she wanted to rest.

She held onto my arm and rest on my shoulder.

Stephanie : I’m very tired James….. it just feels so stifling here….

I turned to look at her and she does looked drained.

If fact I could not imagine if I was in her shoes, being played and traded like some commodity.

11pm

James : Get changed…

Stephanie : Where are we going ?

James : My place…

Stephanie laughed.

Stephanie : What are we going to do there ?

James : Well…. You’re going to get raped…. I might as well be the first…

Stephanie : YAH!!!

My hair was yanked downwards and before I knew it, Stephanie was trying to stuff her used wet towel into my mouth as she held onto my hair. A few more seconds later, we were just laughing as I laid on her lap, looking up at her.

A stray drop of water from her freshly shampooed hair fell onto my face and she wiped it off for me.

Stephanie : Don’t cry James…

James : Hahaha…

She stroked my face and asked me if I was ok for the first time.

I considered my answer before answering her.

James : I’m not ok…..

James : I’m not ok with the woman I love marrying someone else…

Stephanie just smiled at me before pinching me on my nose for a few seconds.

Stephanie : See… your nose got longer…

That was went I directed her down south.

James : Not my nose…. Somewhere else got longer long time ago…

She laughed and pushed me off her lap and I watched her go to her wardrobe and pulled out some clothes.

A simple grey T-shirt, a pair of white denim shorts with frayed ends went on and she was ready to go.

We took a cab to my place in Hougang and got there before midnight.

I don’t know why but we were very quiet.

It felt as if I was sneaking my girlfriend back when I was a teenager.

My parents place is a simple old HDB unit on the ground floor facing a big canel. Beyond that, it’s all private housing served by a small road, Jalan Pelikat

They no longer build similar models like ours anymore. It’s a 2 storey dwelling with a backdoor in the kitchen.

We held hands all the time, from the cab ride all the way to my front door.

I knew my parents were asleep, they need to be up early to go to the market.

Why the sneaking then ? you’re not exactly 16.

I don’t know. I really don’t

Somehow there was this unexplained thrill as I quietly unlocked the gate.

Stephanie too seemed a little nervous but she was trying to hold back a giggle as she looked around.

Stephanie : Are we doing something illegal ? haha…

I ignored her and opened the main door.

She brought her slippers into the house as I locked up after up.

There was no surprises waiting for us as we went to my room.

Once the door closed, I went over to hug her.

Stephanie : Go and shower…

I nodded as she started to go through the stuff in my room.

James : Don’t touch anything ya… expecially not my ex girlfriend’s pictures…

When I came out of the shower 10 minutes later, Stephanie was lying belly up on my bed, her legs up in the air as she flipped through my old yearbook from school. Beside that were some albums of my army days, and of course, some pictures of my ex girlfriends.

She gestured with her index finger, beckoning me over.

Stephanie : Who is this ??? har ? How long have you been together ?

I took a look at a disinterested manner at the postcard a friend sent from Korea.

James: Oh… Tiffany… she’s in a girl group…quite famous…

She laughed and asked me how is she.

James ; Not bad… very sweet… lady like…. Don’t throw tantrums… dance very well you know…

She narrowed her eyes at me and pointed at Anne Hathaway’s picture that was stuck onto a notepad by my cousin.

James : Ahh… her…. I met her when I was fighting crimes….

Then I leaned really close and whispered to Stephanie

James : She’s cat woman…

Stephanie laughed and hit me on my arm.

I pushed all the stuff aside and she rolled over onto her back as I got into the bed with her.

When I saw her hands reach up for me, I straddled her and went down for a kiss.

Our lips met and our eyes closed, time seemed to slow down. Stephanie pulled me down beside her and I pulled a blanket up to cover our legs.

My right arm went down and under her neck, holding onto her right hand as I placed it on her chest and I kissed her again. Stephanie’s left hand went around my back, I could feel her palms on my lower back as my left palm settled on her left thigh.

I stroked her thigh, feeling the boundary of her flesh and her denim shorts every time i reached beyond.

My hand went higher up, stopping at the button of her shorts.

She just looked at me without a word.

I knew if I wanted to, she would not say no.

Stephanie kept still, just looking at me and I bent down for another kiss.

James : You ok ? … are you tired ??

She smiled and blinked once, nodding her head.

My hand left her shorts and I pulled the blanket all the way up to her chin before I hugged onto her from outside the blanket.

She smiled and snuggled up against me and her eyes closed.

We fell asleep after that with the lights on.

I woke up at 4am and switched it off.

17th Feburary 2013

Sunday

7am

We were both woken up by a phone call. I answered it half asleep but my eyes immediately widened when I heard Victor’s voice.

James : Yes Victor ?

Upon hearing Victor’s name, Stephanie’s eyes opened as she struggled to sit up. Her hair was puffy and she brushed all of them sideways as she listened in to the conversation as I put him on speaker.

Victor : James…. I’m.eerr… sorry to disturb you this early… but I have a few things I need to tell you…

Victor first apologised for Marcus, saying it’s very embarrassing for me to see that side of his family.

Victor : It’s not a pretty sight, and…. Errr…. I’m sorry you had to be involved…. Anyway…. You shouldn’t have agreed to play Stephanie’s boyfriend…

James : It’s… it’s ok…. I’m just helping where I could.

Victor : Anyway…. Appreciate the help you gave Stephanie….. but er… I guess it’s not much use…. Marcus still wants Stephanie to marry Matthew…. Among other shit he has on his mind….

I could feel a rock churning in my stomach as I listened to Victor’s statement, although it was something I already knew but I just kept quiet.

James : Oh…

Victor next told me something that took me by surprise. He said he’s going to be off work for a while, taking a sabbatical of sorts.

Victor : ERmm… your pay this month will be delayed by a while…. Let me sort things out….and ermm….

He asked me to take a few days off and not head back to the office while he gets things in order..

Victor : Wait for my instructions ya…. Actually I was about to bring you over to the events team I talked about in a couple of months, the other person is already serving his notice, anyway….. let me sort things out first.

James : Ok… sure. ..

Before he hung up, he asked me how was Stephanie.

I turned to look at her and she shook her head slightly, telling me all I wanted to know.

James : Ermm… she was quite upset, didn’t really talk much. I just dropped her off and I came back home.

Victor : Ok…ermm…. Things are getting a little complicated now…. I’ll speak to you again soon…

After hanging up , I answered a few of Stephanie’s question and within minutes, her phone rang. It was Victor.

She hit the speaker button but kept quiet.

Victor : Stephanie……I’ve been thinking about this the whole night….there’s really not much we can do except buy ourselves a bit of time…

I could feel the fury inside Stephanie rising even though we had pretty much come to the same conclusion.

Victor’s next sentence was like a sharpened dagger, cutting slowly through Stephanie’s flesh and I could see tears welling up in her eyes.

Victor : You….. have to marry Matthew…

Stephanie sniffed audibly but she still kept her silence.

Victor too, was quiet for a good 10 seconds.

Victor : I….err…… I was with Ruhui earlier….. we tried to work something out…. But we ended up screaming at each other…

I placed my hand on Stephanie’s thigh and gave her a squeeze.

Victor : Give me some time….at least agree to it for now…I’ll think of a way out…

That was when Stephanie could not take it any longer and she told Victor no.

Stephanie : No…. I won’t marry him… … give me back my passport…

Victor : Stephanie…. Listen…there is a whole lot more at stake here…

Stephanie : I don’t care …..

Victor : What about ma ? ….. It’s close to 5k a month for her alone…. Lodging… medicine…the treatments….the people to care for her….

Silence took over again

Victor : I can sell everything… everything… the house, the car…all the useless watches….. then what ? How long can we last ? ….Ruhui tries anything… that’s it…. We’re done….

Stephanie : I could run…leave this place… I’ll give you everything… everything Ah gong gives me… I’ll give them all to you to manage… sob… sob….

I could hear him sighing on the end of the phone as Stephanie sobbed opening over the speaker.

Victor : Marcus has to die…. Before you even get anything….he’s fit as a fiddle…

Victor : Don’t cry Stephanie…. I’ll think of something….if it really comes to that…. I did the sums… we can last at least a year or 2 with mother in Malaysia….

Stephanie just sobbed and asked for her passport again.

Stephanie : It’s me…. Once I’m gone… all this will go away…

Victor : I know why Ah Gong wants you to marry Matthew…. It’s his only way to hit back at Ruhui….He will not let you leave… I can’t let you leave.…. I’m sorry…

Stephanie ended the call.

The mood in the room sucks big time.

As if that was not bad enough, Ruhui’s name showed up on the Stephanie’s phone. What surprised me more was that she actually answered it. The moment the speaker came on, Ruhui’s voice sounded tired as she went straight to the point.

Ruhui : I’m not going to beat about the bush…..Just marry Matthew…. let him fuck you… I’ll let your brother fuck me…. It’s no big deal…just spread your fucking legs…………

Stephanie hung up on her and hugged onto her legs.

9am

I managed to calm her down and we went out for breakfast at the hawker centre near my place.

No amount of jokes could make her laugh as she told me she could only think about her mother and how her decision would affect her.

I boldly offered my room to her for the next few days if she liked, since I’m on leave indefinitely and I guess it would be better if she was not alone during this difficult period.

11.30am

I sent Stephanie back to her house and helped her pack some clothes.

Stephanie :You sure your parents are ok ?? I mean… shouldn’t you at least ask them ??

James : I’m not 16 come on…. It’s no big deal what for a friend to stay over…

She folded up a dress and narrowed her eyes at me for the first time that day, her lips fighting back a pout.

Stephanie : You mean girls always stay over at your place ???

I paused in time to consider the question as she threw a bra at me.

I sniffed it in an erotic manner and she barked at me and laughed.

11.45am

Her phone rang again, it was TJ. I passed her the phone and she asked me to hit the speaker button for her while she continued packing

TJ : Stephanie….

He sounded very nasal, as if he spoke with his fingers pinching his own nose.

Stephanie : hey… you ok? You sound sick….

TJ : Having a bad cold….Listen to me carefully…. Victor and Shawn is coming to pick you up…

Stephanie : What ? Why ?

My heart started racing as I digested the words TJ said over the phone.

TJ: Victor and Ruhui just came to an agreement….

Stephanie : What ??

I was leaning against Stephanie’s window and I happened to look down into the carpark.

If you frequent Tanjong pagar plaza, you would know one of the parking floors is exposed on the 3 or 4th floor.

Stephanie’s bedroom has a direct clear view of that carpark.

I pulled down a few strips of the blinds and looked down. My heartbeat started beating faster. I could see Victor’s car pulling up into the carpark searching for a lot.

Stephanie : what agreement ?

TJ : I don’t know the details but one thing is for sure…..

I could feel it coming even before I heard him say it.

The entire tempo of my heartbeat went haywire as Stephanie looked at her phone in disbelief.

TJ : They both agreed you need to marry Matthew… .. and Matthew is on his way back from Japan..

There was a pause before TJ apologised.

TJ : I’m sorry Stephanie…. This phone call is the least I could do…. Please don’t tell anyone.

The line went dead.

Stephanie tried to stand but her feet would not move.

Peering down at the carpark, I was glad it was full, Victor and Shawn were just waiting for a lot.

They could not have known TJ would warn Stephanie.

Stephanie : I’m sorry James….looks like I won’t be staying over at your place after all….

I could feel my internal organs being squeezed as I saw a black SUV and a silver lancer pull up into the same carpark behind Victor’s car.

Suddenly I was filled with this uncontrollable sense of anger.

Who the fuck does these people think they are ?

James : You don’t need to do this Stephanie …..

Stephanie : I don’t have a choice……

The moment her words left her mouth, my mind was bombarded with images and tons of miscellaneous information.

Information I did not even know existed in my brain.

There was a bright flash of the image of a staircase on the far end of her place along the corridor, located away from the lift lobby.

Like a bulldozer, a short video of the Immigration authority’s opening hours etched itself into my mind.

I could hear the plastic clips of my bag of cash I had stashed away in my room together with Stephanie’s passport collection slip I had kept.

I looked at her semi packed bag meant for my place.

My mind mentally calculated the time it takes for us to get out of her house.

My fingers tapped on their own, telling me how many more hours before Stephanie could collect her passport.

My lips trembled as I thought about the consequences and my bladder was squeezed so hard I thought I would pee right there and then.

It was the feeling you get when you are about to do something stupid and foolish.

Yes.

Stupid and foolish.

Yet somehow you knew you had to do it.

Nobody knows I am part of the equation.

Not yet.

I watched Victor get out of his car and so did Ruhui.

I let go of the blinds, letting it snap back into position and I went over to Stephanie.

I held both her shoulders and looked at her in her eyes.

12pm

20 more hours before ICA opens for collection.

3 minutes before they head up to Stephanie’s place.

James : There is….. always…… a choice…..

…………………..

Stephanie eyes stared right into mine as she weighed the significance of what I had just said. 

Something just clicked and she understood instantly. 

She pulled herself to her feet and went to the window, peering down as I quickly grabbed the bag she was packing. 

Heading to the drawer, I grabbed a handful of lingerie and threw them in, I even forgot what I was grabbing as I pulled a few more tops and bottoms from the wardrobe. 

James : You have money ? 

Stephanie went to her study and opened a metal tin that was once a mooncake box and opened it. Several bundles of 5s and 2s were dropped into the bag she packed.

Once I’m done, I told Stephanie to arrange the room a little, keep the hangers, don’t make it seem like she was running. 

I immediately went to the kitchen and tore open a packet of instant coffee, filling the cup with hot water and giving it a good stir. I grabbed some biscuits and went back into the room. 

I wanted to create an impression that Stephanie had just left the house, maybe just for a short while to grab something from downstairs. It would buy us some time as they might just hang around a bit to wait for her instead of going back down to the carpark.

Stephanie had took the time to change as well into a plain white t-shirt and a faded blue denim shorts. She threw a white cap onto her head and we went for the door after she pulled on a pair of sneakers. 

My heart was racing and I could literally feel the throbbing of my pulse along my vein as we ran along the corridor to the opposite end and turned the corner. I had barely brought my leg round the edge of the wall when we could hear Ruhui’s voice. 

We froze and flattened ourselves against the wall, instinctively we slid down and got lower to the ground. 

She was arguing with Victor as they head to Stephanie’s unit. 

Victor : Just shut the fuck up…. 

Ruhui : You shut the up and just get Stephanie out here… 

Ruhui went on about saying how immature Stephanie was as Victor kept telling her to fuck off. 

I wanted to take a look at the situation and I was thankful it was technically still the CNY period. Stephanie’s neighbour had a row of flowerpots along the corridor, many of them had the red stickers of the word 福, or prosperity in really shiny gold. 

I could not make out much details but I could roughly count the number of people outside Stephanie’s door. 

Victor is with Shawn, Including Ruhui, I counted about 6-7. 

I could hear the jingle of keys as Victor opened the door after no one answers it.

Gesturing to the staircase, we got moving, trying to keep as quiet as possible as we descended down the staircase all the way to the ground floor. 

I stepped onto ground first and casually took a look around before nodding to Stephanie. 

It was not hard to grab a cab once we walked to Craig road and within minutes, we were on the expressway heading to my place.

Stephanie’s phone was ringing off the hook and she turned it off. 

I have a feeling mine might ring soon as we exited the expressway. 

12.40pm

I paid the cab driver and got out at the open air carpark in front of my place. 

Right when I was about to head towards my place, a car honked at us and I almost jumped out of my skin. 

I could feel Stephanie grabbing onto my hand as we turned and looked at the car which was trying to park into a lot. 

James : Oh….. it’s ok…. My parents… 

We paused outside the corridor as my parents approached us as they talked to each other. No doubt asking if the other knew or seen Stephanie before. 

James : Pa, Ma….. my girlfriend Stephanie… 

Stephanie removed her cap and the wind caught her untied hair, raising her lush mane into the air behind her shoulders in a dreamy fantasy like manner. 

She smiled sweetly and greeted my parents with such charm that I was sure they fell in love with her right there and then. 

Stephanie : Hi Uncle….. Hi Auntie….. I’m Stephanie…. 

Immediately after she greeted them, she offered to help them carry the bags of stuff they were holding on to. 

My mum Daisy immediately smiled and said it’s ok, they bags are oily. 

Daisy : It’s ok… no need…. Come in…. come in and sit……

Then she turned towards me and started scolding me for not warning them earlier. Not they have to meet Stephanie when they are tired, sweaty and oily after a day’s work. 

My Dad, Joel, too was smiling with his exposed teeth when Stephanie insisted on helping him with a small white icebox he was carrying much to the protest of my mum. 

Mum : Sit… Stephanie… Sit….. Ah James….. pour drink !! 

James : No need ma…. We have things to do…. 

Mum : go pour a drink !!

Stephanie laughed as I poured some water into a cup and handed it to Stephanie. 

James : Quick… quick… quick…. Drink it… 

My mum was busy trying to tidy up the living room a little while my dad has already disappeared into the bathroom, no doubt trying to take a quick shower. 

Mum : Why you pour water…. Pour proper drink….with ice.

I shook my head and ignored her as I pulled Stephanie into my room and shut the door after saying we need to get some work done. 

I had barely shut my room door when my phone rang and it was Victor. 

Stephanie and I exchanged a look before I took a deep breath and answered the phone, I did not put on the speaker as I’m afraid my mum will charge in calling Stephanie’s name. 

I gestured to Stephanie, pointing to the door and she understood, opening it slightly and keeping a close watch beside it. 

James : Hello ?? Yes Victor ??? 

Victor : Hey….James… where are you ?? 

James : At home lor…. What’s up…? 

Victor paused for a moment before asking if I was doing anything that day. 

James : Ermm… I don’t really have plans at the moment….but I’m trying to get a cheap ticket to either Bangkok or Bali…hahah…. Go for a short trip since I’m not working next week.. 

Victor : Oh…. Ok…. 

Next he asked if Stephanie had contacted me and I said I haven spoke to her since I dropped her off at her place. 

James : What’s wrong ? Is everything ok ??? 

Victor : yup… it’s fine… it’s fine…. I’m trying to sort things out here….

My heart started pounding really hard when Victor asked if I could do him a favour and help him out a little that Sunday . 

Victor : James…. TJ….is sick…….and… Shawn is busy with something I asked him to do….can you help out today ?? …. I have a few places I need to run to. 

James : Oh… ok…. What time ??

Victor : Now would be good.. is it ok ?? 

James : Now ? err….




I told him I needed some time to shower and change he said that’s fine, he asked for my address and said he’ll come over and pick me up. 

Once I hung up, I updated Stephanie about what Victor asked. 

James : Do you think he knows ??? 

She shook her head and shrugged her shoulders. 

I tried to think about the situation and I went to my secret money stash. 

Stephanie : What should be do?? 

James : Calm down…. We can only wait…. 

I passed her the pink collection slip for her passport and I could see her bursting into a smile before it gave way to a laugh. 

She ran over and hugged onto me tightly, squeezing the air out of me. 

Stephanie : When did you take this ?? I almost forgot about it…. 

I told her the only chance we have would be to go look for her grandmother. She is the only one that can talk to Marcus. 

Stephanie shook her head and said it might not work. 

Stephanie : She’s distanced herself so much from the family all this while… I doubt she wants a hand in it’s affairs. 

James : It’s still worth a try…. 

She looked a little apprehensive but nodded in the end. 

My mum came in and asked if Stephanie is staying for dinner and I replied on her behalf. 

James : Yes… she’s errr… staying for a couple of days…. After that we going Hong kong for holiday…. 

My mum raised an eyebrow and just shrugged her shoulders adding that I never mentioned about a holiday to them.

James : Aiyah…. We young people…. You won’t understand one la… 

Mum : CHey…. I was also young once ok…. 

She ignored me and suggested we head out for dinner later in the evening. 

James : Ok… but I need to get some work done…. Stephanie will be here… 

I turned to Stephanie and wished her luck on the question and answer session that she would need to sit through. 

My mum rolled her eyes at me while Stephanie gave me a narrow stare I had seen too many times. 

1pm

I got dressed and waited for Victor at the carpark drop off. He was alone and he asked me if I could drive and I took over the wheel. 

Victor : I’m sorry James…. I needed to close my eyes and think. 

I nodded and said it’s fine. 

James : Where are we headed ? 

He checked his watch before asking me to go to a clinic in town. 

As I pulled out into the road, Victor added. 

Victor : James… about today…. Tell no one what we did….

James : Err… ok… we’re not robbing a bank right ? haha 

Victor : Haha… of course not… people don’t rob banks these days…. Only the banks rob the people… 

I remembered that address. It was the one the employees head to for their check ups and if they fall sick. I’m just a little puzzled since it was a Sunday afternoon and it’s usually closed. 

1.30pm 

As I pulled up into the carpark, Victor’s eyes opened on their own and we got out. 

He dial a number as we walked towards the clinic. 

Victor : Are you there already ? 

That was all he said before he hung up. 

The lights in the clinic was off and when we got to the entrance, I was surprised to see Sarah inside. 

She opened the door for us and we proceeded to one of the consultation rooms. 

When we closed the door, Sarah immediately started reasoning with Victor. 

Sarah : You cannot do this !!.. 

Victor : I don’t have a choice… ..

Sarah : But… 

Victor : Look… I’ll bear all responsibility….. just … 

Sarah : It’s too dangerous…. What if…. 

Victor sighed and grabbed Sarah by her shoulders. 

Victor : If there was an alternative, I would take it…..but I don’t. 

There was an awkward silence before Victor said something. 

Victor : She’s about…46-47 kg ? 

Sarah took a deep breath and asked if he was sure. 

Victor turned to me and asked me. 

Victor : James…. How heavy and tall do you think Ruhui is? 

I was a little taken aback but I made a guess nevertheless. 

James : Err…. About…. 1.63 ??? forty……six…. Forty seven ?? 

He looked like he was about to say something before he asked if I could step out for a moment. 

10 minutes later Victor came out with a case in his hand and I would see Sarah frowning with her arms folded. 

Right before we left I could hear Sarah calling out after Victor to remind him of something. 

Sarah : Victor !… remember… gluteus …. Only the gluteus… if necessary… 

Victor gave her an ‘OK’ sign without looking back.

I wanted to ask what was happening but if Victor wanted me to know, he would tell me. Since he asked me to step out, he must have his reasons. 

2pm

I watch him put the case into the glove compartment and he made another call. 

Victor : all ok ? 

He hung up and dialled another number. 

Victor : Help me do the transfer… 

That was all he said before he hung up again. 

I started the engine and asked him where to next. 

Victor : Hospital…. SGH…




His eyes closed again once I pulled off. 

I went towards outram and I waited in 1 of the carparks as Victor disappeared for a good 40 minutes before returning with 2 huge bags of stuff which he kept into the boot. 

3pm 

Victor asked me to drive him back to his place while the got busy on the phone tapping away. 

The messages came and he replied them almost immediately. There was a constant traffic of messages and replies from the time we left the hospital till we arrived at his place. 

As we pulled into the carpark I suddenly had this very weird sinking feeling in my stomach. 

Standing by the lift lobby was Cheryl. 

Her arms was folded and she was leaning against the glass panel as she played with her heels. 

What surprised me even more was that I saw Jacklyn waiting a short distance away. 

I followed behind Victor, helping him with bags of stuff from the boot as he approached Cheryl. 

There were so much stuff that we could barely managed between the 2 of us. It’s not exactly heavy, it’s the bulk that makes carrying hard. 

Victor : Is it done ? 

Cheryl nodded. 

None of us spoke and we headed up the lift together to Victor’s place. 

I watched him key in his door lock sequence and we entered the apartment. 

Shawn was seated by the dining table, perspiration dotted his head and face. He immediately came over to help with the bags. 

Victor disappeared into his room and came out with another small bag and passed it to Cheryl . 

Right before Cheryl left, she turned to me with a smile. 

Cheryl : Bye James… 

James : Bye… 

It felt a little weird but still I walked her to the lift before coming back into the house for further instructions. 

I could see Shawn talking nervously to Victor and Victor’s eyes were closed before he sighed and said everything would be fine. 

Victor : James… help me send Shawn back….then return the car…. After that you can go… 

I nodded and looked at Shawn. 

He looked a little shaken but left after nodding at Victor. 

As we entered the lift, I asked if he’s ok. 

Shawn : I’m fine… 

I wanted to ask what was going on but it did not look like he wanted to talk. He probably received the same instructions from Victor as well. 

Tell no one. 

I dropped Shawn off at Toa payoh interchange as per his request and went back to Victor’s place. 

4.15pm 

I parked and locked the car before giving Victor a message that I’m back. 

He said he will be coming down to get the keys from me. 

When he came down, I could smell the alcohol from his breath. 

Victor : Thanks James… have a good rest…. And enjoy your trip…. 

James :Sure… you too… have a good rest… 

Suddenly I felt a bit bad for Victor, the situation he was in, his sister trying to run away, there was nothing he could do. 

I might probably drown my sorrows too if I were him. 

I wanted to tell him it’s fine, once we get hold of his grandmother, we would stand a chance. All this might go away. 

Victor walked with me out of the apartment, saying that he’s going to grab some stuff at the supermarket. 

He said hello to the guard and asked if he had his coffee and they chatted briefly as I walked on a little after waving at the guard too. 

I hailed a cab and Victor waved me off before I got in. 

As the cab pulled away, I saw Victor hailed another one and got in through the rear mirror. Well, I would not want to drive too if I was drinking like him. 

Still, something felt off. 

Something was wrong. 

There was this insatiable thirst of mine, this curiosity. 

I wanted to know what was going on. 

I pulled out 2 10s and gave it to the cab driver. 

James : Uncle… nah…. Make a turn and drop me off back there. 

The cab did as he was told, making a quick buck for a short drive, there was abit of a delay as somehow every traffic light along the way seemed to turn against our favour, still within a matter of minutes, I got off at the private condo once more. 

I waved to the security guard and he just rocked in his chair and gave me a thumbs up, having seen me a few times that day. 

My heart started pounding really hard as I headed up to Victor’s apartment. 

I looked around before I unlocked Victor’s apartment door. 

It was all quiet but I could hear some muted thumping and music coming from one of the rooms 

I had that funny urge to pee again as I approached the room slowly. 

Victor’s master bedroom was empty, his balcony was opened and I could see some bottles of empty beer bottle by the side table as the curtains swayed lazily in the afternoon breeze. 

I went to the other room.

A bead of perspiration rolled down my forehead as my hands touched the cold steel of the door knob. 

I pushed opened the door and immediately my hand went to my mouth. 

Right by the bed on the floor, was Ruhui. 

The TV was on with some MTV channels playing hip hop music, it was pretty loud. 

She was blindfolded and tied up with her hands behind her back. Her ankles were tightly bounded as well, she must have fell onto the floor as during her struggles. 

It felt weird as I stood there motionless outside the door. 

Ruhui was wearing a pretty tight dress, the hem already riding up so high that her rose coloured panty is exposed. 

I could not explained what I was feeling as I look at her kicking at the wall with her feet and she sobbed and cried. 

Ruhui is probably in her mid 30s, maybe around the same age as Victor. 

My dick rose even more as I traced the outline of her womanly curves. Her shoulder length hair looked messy and unkempt for the first time. 

To be really honest, Ruhui looked really good for a woman.





As long as she doesn’t open her mouth, she had that air of confidence and allure that only a matured woman would have. 

Her eyes can be seductive at times if you looked at them and she had the class and poise as well if she chose to display them. She would not look out of place in a celebrity magazine. 

She rolled around and when she paused to catch her breath, I found a brief similarity in her looks as an accountant that got into trouble recently with the law. 

Ruhui looked like a slimmer and more youthful version of her. 

She rolled again, hitting her head against the wall. 

I snapped myself out of the daydream and went into the room. A chill went into my spine as I looked at the things that Victor had bought. 

I needed to tell Stephanie about this. 

I could not believe I was feeling sorry for Ruhui as I watch her sobbed helplessly on the floor. 

I decided to call Stephanie and tell her what was going on. Maybe she could talk to Victor. 

Before I could close the door, I hear the beeping sound of the door pad. My heart sank as I immediately went deeper into the room Ruhui was in and I closed the door. 

Running straight to the balcony, I pushed aside the curtains and I unlocked it and went outside before closing. 

The outdoor blinds were halfway down and I unrolled it fully so people from other blocks could not see I was on the balcony. 

There was but a short gap from the balcony I was on to the one that connects to Victor’s master bedroom.

I’ll just wait for him to come in before I climb and escape from the other room. 

My heart slammed against my ribcage as I crouched by the railing, ready to start climbing. 

I peeped from the small opening through the curtains, wanting to make sure Victor is safely in the room before I start making my move. 

The door opened slowly and I could see Victor closing the door. 

My eyes widened and I could feel a budge in my pants as I watch Victor pulled Ruhui up and threw her onto the bed. 

I could not move. 

I was frozen when I stood. 

My dick was straining so hard against my pants that I had to adjust it several times. 

30 minutes later, my lips were trembling as I struggled to climb the short gap to Victor’s master bedroom. 

I ran as fast as I could to the main door and opened it. 

I hailed a cab and went straight home, the image of what I saw and witness burnt itself into my mind. 

I told Stephanie what I did right up to the point of me dropping off the car. 

7.30pm 

I found it hard to hold onto my chopstick as I had dinner with Stephanie and my parents. 

Stephanie : James…. James …. 

I snapped out of my day dream. 

James : Yah… yah…. 

Stephanie : are you ok ?? 

James : I am…. 

After dinner, my parents dropped us off at Kovan because I said we walked to talk a walk. 

As we linked arms and went along the neighbourhood shops, Stephanie said she envy my family. 

Stephanie : Your parents love you…. I could really feel the bond of a family over something as simple as dinner… 

She rested her head on my shoulder and added. 

Stephanie : I wished my family was like yours…. There’s not love among us…. 

I walked a few more steps before I spoke. 

James : Your…. Your brother loves you….. Stephanie…..you have no idea how much. …. 

……………….



( Additional rape scene of Ruhui available at bottom of page ) 

Stephanie just smiled but did not offer up a reply. Some shoes caught her eye in one of the neighbourhood shops and she dragged me in. 

I watch her try on some sandals and heels and she chose a pair of shiny light grey heel that look to be about close to 3 inch high. 

James : How do you even walk with that ? 

Stephanie : Aiyah… you don’t know one la… it’s not really that high. 

James : You going to wear that to bed tonight ?? 

She gave me a slanted slit eye look and asked if that was my cup of tea. 

James : Of course… 

After paying for her purchase we strolled around the neighbourhood for a while longer before talking a slow walk back to my place. 

I could not stop my mind from thinking about what I saw at Victor’s place. The more I think about it, the more uneasy I became. 

Yes, I hated Ruhui, everybody does but someone seeing her go through at ordeal seemed to have flicked some switch inside me. 

Well, end of the day you could say she brought it upon herself but still, I don’t think that is right. 

I tried to think of something else, to put the matter away but it’s too hard. 

By 10.30pm that evening, I knew I had to do something about it. Not just for Ruhui, it’s very much for Victor as well. 

I told Stephanie to go grab her passport the next day but I won’t be joining her. I told her that Victor did mention in passing that he might need my help since TJ was not feeling too good. 

James : I’m just worried he might call me suddenly… 

Anyway, I told Stephanie that the amount of clothes she has was not enough. I’m going to head back into office and grab some more from her storeroom. 

Stephanie : Oh, when you are there, there are some money in my drawers too…. Help me get them. 

I nodded as she added her laptop, spare chargers and some makeup pouch to the list. 

As Stephanie fell asleep in my arms that night, I racked my brains for a reason. 

Yes I needed a reason to see Victor. 

And the only one I can think of is Stephanie. 

No I’m not giving her up of course, but I was thinking a little white lie would do everyone some good. 

18th Feburary 2013 

Monday 

7am 

Stephanie and I got up early and had breakfast at one of the coffee shops near my block. 

At 7.30am, we parted ways, I was to head to the office while she will wait a while longer before leaving my place. 

She did not want to squeeze on the public transport with the peak hour crowd, and given that she was on the run, she did not want to take a cab either. 

Anyway, I told her to get it done so we can quickly book our tickets. 

After I parted ways, I called Victor. 

Perhaps it was just luck smiling on me, I tried 3 times and there was no answer. Maybe it was too early. 

Anyway, I took the opportunity to head down to Victor’s place in a cab. I wanted to get there before he answers my call. 

8.15am

I waved to the security guard once more and headed up to Victor’s place. 

I tried the doorbell for a good 10 minutes before he answered the door. 

The smell of alcohol hit me the moment the door opened. Victor looked tired, his hair in a mess and he reeks of stale whiskey. 

Victor : What are you doing here James ? 

James : Oh… sorry…. I tried calling you but I can’t get through… 

He shook him head a little, trying to sober up. 

James : I wanted to tell you Stephanie contacted me. 

His eyes immediately focused and he asked me where was she. 

James : She never say but she wanted to borrow money from me…. About 5k… 

Victor : Then… then… what did you say… 

James : Well, initially I said no, but she started scolding me, saying it was my fault she doesn’t have her travel documents and all…. So I sort of agreed. 

James : I was to make the transfer to her later in the afternoon

Victor massaged his head, trying to get his brain to start working.

Victor : Ok… look, don’t transfer…. Say you want to meet up… I will…go…. And…..

Before he could continue, I asked if I could use the bathroom. 

Victor : errrr…. 

James : Sorry… I came in a hurry…. Stomach not feeling well…. 

He seemed like he was caught off guard for a moment and he took a second longer to reply me. 

Victor : Sure… go to the one in the master bedroom. 

I nodded and entered his apartment. 

There was nothing out of place, the living and dining area still looked decently neat and tidy with exception of a bottle of near empty whiskey on the coffee table. 

I deliberately waited till I was close to the master bedroom door before I called out to Victor. 

James : Thanks ah… sorry to trouble you… be done in a minute. 

I did not shout, I just spoke a little louder on the pretext that I wanted him to hear me from the main door since I was a distance away. 

What I wanted to do was to let Ruhui know there was someone else in the house. 

If she had half a brain, she should be calling out for help. 

And she did. 

I could hear her scream as there was immediately a series of thumping sound. 

Although I could not make out exactly what she was saying, I could tell it was a plea for help. 

I paused by the master bedroom door and I turned towards Victor. 

He too looked at the door before turning back to look at me. 

Victor : James….. go use the toilet…. And pretend you never hear anything…. 

He closed the front door and walked calmly to his bottle of whiskey and started to drink again. 

The thumping got louder, it did not sound like someone hitting on the door itself, more like kicking against the partition wall of the headboard of the bed or something. 

It caught me off guard momentarily and I went ahead to the bathroom. I counted each second I was on the toilet bowl. 

Since I said I needed it, I had to make a show of me using it. 

About 4 minutes later, I left the bathroom and left Victor’s room.




He was standing by the guest entrance. This time round the thumping was louder and I could hear Ruhui’s voice a lot more clearly. 

None of us spoke as we looked at each other. 

Victor broke the silence a while later and said if I asked him any questions, he would not be able to protect any of us. 

Victor ; It’s better if you don’t know anything. 

He looked tired, definitely disorientated and drunk from where I could see. 

I tried to calm him down and reached for his bottle of whiskey. 

It was then I noticed that near the bin, there was another empty bottle.

James : Victor…..this…. this doesn’t solve…. Anything… 

Victor : It does….it does…. 

He staggered away from the door after letting me take the bottle. 

Heading straight to his mini bar, he opened up another bottle of whiskey and took a swig directly from the bottle. 

Victor : It’s the only way…. I can …. Save Stephanie…. 

He sat onto his sofa with a loud plop and I could hear the desperate pleas of Ruhui once more. 

I set the bottle down and I tried to open the door.

It’s locked. 

I went over to Victor and knelt down in front of him. 

James ; Victor…. This…. Things could go wrong… you need to stop before it gets out of hand…. 

He buried his face in his hands before closing his eyes and just lying back on the sofa. 

James : Victor… please… there’s so much that could go wrong…. It’s not worth taking this kind of risk…. 

I spent about 5 minutes trying to think of all the reasons why he should stop this and sold it to him like a lousy salesmen. 

In the end, he just reached into his pocket and passed me a key. 

I quickly went over and unlocked the door. 

I tried to push it open but Ruhui was leaning against it. 

James : Ruhui…. Move away from the door… 

When I manged to push it open, my heart dropped as I took in the state of the room. 

Ruhui was on the floor, wearing only a workshirt that belonged to Victor. She cried and sobbed when she saw me. 

I helped her onto her feet and sat her down on the bed and she just clung onto me, sobbing into my shoulder. 

As I turned to look at the TV console, I felt another jolt of electricity to my heart as I noted the small tripod and the camera mounted on top. 

Ruhui : sob… sob… please… James…. Get me out of here… I’ll pay you…. I’ll pay you anything…. 

Her lips looked dry and I could tell she’s a little dehydrated. 

James : Stay here… 

Ruhui : No… no!!… no!! don’t…. 

I shrugged her off as she laid back onto the bed, sobbing away. I returned with a glass of water and she was having difficulty drinking it up. 

My eyes took in the mess on the room floor. 

I wonder how many times Victor raped her over the course of that night. 

She looked scared and broken. 

Gone was the haughty look. 

The arrogance that once ooze from her was no longer evident. 

She just looked like any scared little girl. 

Shaken and scared. 

I knew this was too much for me to handle on my own. I decided to call TJ. 

Sick or not, he is the one person who knows Victor well and long enough. 

James : TJ…. This is James…. 

He kept quiet for about 10 minutes as I brought him up to date leaving out certain portions. 

TJ : I’ll be there in 30 minutes…. Don’t do anything… wait for me… 

9.15am 

Ruhui was too scared to leave the room when she saw Victor out in the living room. 

She kept offering me money to stay with her. 

From 5k to 10k to promises of getting me a perm job with her, she just blabbered on. 

TJ arrived and immediately attended to Victor. 

10 minutes later, he came to me. 

TJ : Get Ruhui out of here… 

I nodded and I went over to her. 

She was still shaking as she pointed to her clothes that were bundled up in a pile on a chair. 

I could feel my dick rise as my hands touched the soft fabric of her dress and the cold texture of her lingerie. 

I handed them to her and was about to leave the room but she begged me to stay. 

Ruhui : James… wait… wait… don’t go… don’t go… 

James : You need to get changed…. 

Ruhui : Please…. Just stay inside the room… please… 

I watched Ruhui turned away from me and started to take off Victor’s shirt. 

My erection pressed so hard against my pants that I had to adjust it twice. 

The shirt fell off and revealed a nice hour glass figure with skin so smooth that you would think you were looking at some model for some shower foam. That pure smoothness was punctuated with the occasional bruise, mostly near her waist and the top of her shoulder. 

I shook the image from my mind, thinking those must be the spot Victor grabbed onto her when he forcibly penetrated her vagina.





My teethed clenched down hard as Ruhui pulled on her panty. It was then I noticed the streaks of dried up cum stains on the insides of her calves. 

No doubt the excess semen that had dripped out along the way. 

She put on her bra and clasped it with much difficulty before slipping on her dress. 

Her hair was in a mess as she walked towards me. 

I could only prayed she did not see my erection as I turned. 

The door opened and I saw TJ talking to Victor, both of them bent forward towards the coffee table. 

Ruhui grabbed onto my right arm as she walked with a little stagger.

It felt weird and awkward as she slowly hobbled towards the main door. 

Right at the entrance Ruhui’s grip tightened on my arm, as if the sense of her new found freedom gave her the much needed strength. 

Still, she spoke in a trembling voice… 

Ruhui : If….. if… the video….. ever gets out…..i’ll….. I’ll make sure we’ll…. Die together… 

Victor stood up and I could feel another squeeze on my arm as Ruhui leaned heavily onto me. 

TJ shot me a look and nodded towards the exit and I quickly pulled Ruhui away. 

TJ : James… here… 

He threw Ruhui’s handbag to me and I caught it with my free hand. 

Inside the lift lobby, she just stared at her bare feet. 

As we got to the carpark, I was about to get her on a cab when she said she was driven there. 

It did not take us long to find her black SUV. 

I unlocked it with her key and the interior was a mess as well. 

The backseat were littered with her makeup and her heels. 

Her phone was on the floor. 

I stopped by the driver seat and tried to get her in the car when she asked if I could drive her back. 

Helping her to the back seat, I took the wheel and asked for her address. 

5 minutes later, we were on the expressway heading towards Holland. 

9.45am 

Ruhui called ahead to her house and asked her helper if everything was ok and whether her Son went to school before hanging up. 

I pulled into the driveway of a modern looking semi D along Jalan Merah Saga and switched off the engine. 

Ruhui : Wait James… wait a while… 

James : I need to get going…. 

Ruhui : Please… just a while… 

I followed Ruhui into her house and was greeted by 1 of her 2 helper. 

Coffee was served while she disappeared for a good 30 minutes. 

When Ruhui emerged, she looked a lot more refreshed. Despite being dressed in a simple singlet and lounge pants, I could see how hot her figure is. 

The fullness of her breast. 

The tightness of her butt. 

I looked away as she sat down at the table with me. 

When she spoke, I could slowly but surely feel her confidence level going back up. 

I began to detect a hint of arrogance when she opened her cheque book once more. 

Raising my palm, I told her it’s ok. 

James : Don’t…. don’t….. let’s just…. close this matter and move on…. 

Her pen hovered at her chequebook and she closed it. 

Leaning back onto her chair, she folded her arms and looked at me. Yes, the same look was coming back slowly but surely. 

Ruhui : James….how much does Victor pay you ? I’ll double that offer… I pay all my people well…. 

I felt a little insulted and i told her I’m not interested. 

James : It doesn’t matter how well you pay people…. It’s how you treat them…. 

She looked at me and I could detect a hint of anger. 

James : Aren’t you betrayed by the very people you paid well ? 

I could see her clenching her teeth but she said nothing. 

Ruhui : What do you want James ? Money ? power ? everybody wants something…. 

I shook my head and got up. 

Right as I was about to head towards the door, it opened. 

The large door swung open and a man walked in with a suitcase in tow.

He’s large, by large I meant tall and a little plump. 

Not fat, but just plump. 

He’s easily close to 1.9m , his hair short enough you could see some folds of his skin near the neck area. 

What struck me most was his complexion. He had very bad acne around his forehead and at his nose. 

Still he walked with an air of confidence and arrogance similar to Ruhui. 

His left forearm is heavily tattooed. 

I could hear Ruhui get up from behind me and approach the man. 

I wanted to head out but the man was almost blocking the entire door with his size and the suitcase. 

Ruhui : James…. Meet my brother Matthew…. 

I did not extend my hand and neither did he.

 


Optional read – Victor forces himself on Ruhui




He walked right pass me and sat down on the sofa. 

I wanted to leave but Ruhui blocked the door with her body. 

Ruhui : James…wait… 

She added that I had effectively messed up Victor’s plan.

Ruhui : Do you think he would trust you again ? 

I was a little taken aback and I pondered the words she just said. I could not believe the stark contrast in behaviour with Ruhui that I was seeing. Barely an hour she was still the fragile frightened girl. 

Ruhui : Don’t be stupid…. You follow the wrong leader, you won’t get anywhere…. 

Matthew did not say a single word and he just opened his suitcase and took out a folder and started flipping through. 

James : Move away… I got to go… 

Matthew : James… … you’ve only started working for the siblings for a few months….

I turned and looked at Matthew, the man that was to marry Stephanie. 

From the description I had heard of him so far, I don’t have a very good impression of him as it is. 

Lazy bum, good for nothing, likes to sleep around, refuses to help with the family business, probably needed help to feed himself in my opinion.

In fact, I can’t even be bothered about him. 

It was when he spoke that made me stopped. 

I turned slowly and looked at him as he referred to his folder. 

Matthew : Before that you were at a small company with only 7 staff… 

He went on with a brief history of my employment and how much I was drawing as pay.

4 more men walked through the door and hung around the dining area where I just had my coffee. 

Matthew : I don’t understand why you insists on working with Victor…. 

After he said that, he totally cast me aside and started to talk to Ruhui. 

As he rattled off each instruction, I could feel this increasing chill running up my spine. 

Someone made a mistake. 

Someone made a fucking big mistake. 

It’s either that or Matthew has been putting on quite an act up till now. 

My heart was starting to race in my ribcage as I listened to him. 

It was as if he did not give a fuck I was there. 

Or perhaps he wanted me to listen in, and maybe tell Victor who he was up against. 

Matthew looked up into the ceiling for a while before adding. 

Matthew : send word to Marcus….. I accept the marriage…. But he needs to find Stephanie first…. .. that would mean another set of resources on our side until we find her. …. … that old man would surely want to speed things up.

The 1st man left the house with a nod.

As he slowly broke down and analysed each scenario, I could not help but fear what Victor and Stephanie would be up against. 

Pointing to the next man Matthew added. 

Matthew : Find Victor… tell him I would marry his sister…. It would merely be a marriage on paper….I have no intention of going further than that. …. We all need to meet,………. find Stephanie….. and we will talk to Marcus together about his terms…. If Marcus doesn’t agree…. We would all remain childless….. Sure….Stephanie might get everything if he dies…… but there is no way Marcus would sit still and do nothing….not when he knows he doesn’t have a heir he recognised and to lose out the chance to get back at us.

As the 2nd man left the house, Ruhui asked. 

Ruhui : Are you sure about this ?

Matthew smiled and tapped his thigh. 

Matthew : Well, I would still fuck Stephanie…. I’ve been eyeing her for ages…. How can I not fuck the bride on our wedding night…. 

Turning to Ruhui, he continued. 

Matthew : You said Victor took Stephanie’s passport… given Singapore’s efficiency, she can get a new one within a week or 2…. There’s a chance Stephanie might go get a new one…. 

He turned to the 3rd guy.

Matthew told the guy to wait be at the ICA everyday hence forth. It’s not too hard to just sit at the collection area and keep an eye out for a hot chick. 

Ruhui : She could do it online as well… there’s no guarantee you will find her there… 

Matthew : well….She would still need to collect it… it’s a long shot…. But we definitely won’t be able to find her if we sit still here. 

He turned slowly to me and asked. 

Matthew : So James…. You’ve heard all there is to hear….you have 2 choices…

He stood up and made me an offer. 

Matthew : Run back to Victor…. Tell him everything….. or work with us….and you can have anything you want…

I could not believe the cocky arrogance that was being displayed in front of me. 

I shook my head and said I was sick and tired of the games the rich is playing. 

James : I not interested in being a part of this. … and I’m not your messenger. 

He smirked and turned away turned to Ruhui right when I was about to leave. 

Matthew : Then just pass on a message to him…. 

A helper had brought out a coffee. 

He took a sip and continued. 

Matthew : There is not many nursing home with facilities that can take care of the siblings mother in KL. At least not to the level of standard Victor would expect. 

I could feel the hair on the back of my neck stand as I paused where I stood. 

Matthew : I called every one and gave a brief history of my medical condition….oh sorry…. The siblings’s mother’s condition…. Of course, I had to pretend it was me….and that I needed to be sure they had the resources to take care of me properly. 

He set the cup down and spoke from behind me. 

Matthew : It’s not too hard…. Really…. 

I could feel my teeth clenching together as I digested what he just said. 

Matthew : Took me close to 2 weeks though…… 

The moment I stepped out of the house, Matthew added. 

Matthew : Yes……. I found their mother..




……………………

 

My mind was filled with doubts as I walked towards the main gate of Ruhui’s house.

As I passed her car, I could hear Ruhui calling out to me from behind.

Ruhui ; James …. James !!

Ruhui : James !!! YAH!!!

The 2nd cry sound more like an exasperated shout but I ignored her and continued making my way towards the gate.

I heard some footsteps, as if she was going to chase after me but apparently gave up half way as I stepped into the small road.

There were no cabs in sight and I braced myself for the long walk to the main road.

I don’t know what I should do with the information in my head.

I can choose to tell Stephanie about it, she would definitely want to go to her mother, stay by her side or something.

If Matthew had anticipated this, he could always have someone wait over by her mum’s location. Stephanie would walk right into his arms.

However if I chose not to tell Stephanie about this, if anything goes wrong with her mum, and she ever finds out I withheld that information from her, she would never forgive me.

Sure,I can tell Victor what I heard, but all the things Matthew said were blatantly said in front of me.

Did he meant it for me to pass along the information as it is ?

There might be some trickery to this, I don’t know.

The more I thought about it, the angrier I got. I was getting the feeling I’m getting played and used like a tool all over again

As I neared the main road, I made up my mind to tell Victor what I learnt so far for now. This is not my headache in a way and I would never understand the shit these rich people get up to.

I’ll just proceed with the original plan of going to Hong Kong with Stephanie.

I could hear the revving of a car engine behind me and subconsciously I stuck closer to the pavement. There was a screech of brakes and I was surprised to see Ruhui’s car again.

Ruhui : Fuck! … James…….. get in..

I ignored her and kept walking. She started to drive alongside me, shouting through the passenger window and ignoring the occasional odd honks of the cars behind her as they over took.

Ruhui : What the fuck is wrong with you……….get in come on………… I need to talk to you.

I paused and looked at her in an irritated manner.

James : What do you want ?

She looked like she was about to scream at me, maybe get some transvestite to suck on my dick or some shit but she closed her eyes and held it in after taking a deep breath.

Ruhui : I…… just….. want to talk….. to you…. Before you leave….

More cars honked at Ruhui but she did not care, shoving her middle finger out the driver side as they overtook her.

A old man shouted at her asking if she owned the road.

Ruhui : Get in…

I felt a crack of softness in her voice when she said that. Almost close to a plea.

Maybe it was just my mind playing tricks on me.

James : say please…

Ruhui’s teeth clenched together and I saw her eyes widened as she gripped onto the steering wheel. If I was in front of her car, she might just run me over.

I shrugged my shoulders and was about to walk off when she shouted at me.

Ruhui : Alright… alright… please… please… whatever…

I considered the walk to the main road and the effort to get a cab, in the end I hopped into the car and asked for a ride to the MRT station.

James : What is it you want.

As Ruhui drove, I could see she was considering her words carefully.

Ruhui : About….. what happened…. At Victors….

She paused as we came to a traffic light and a bus pulled up beside us. She turned to looked at the people in the bus, as if afraid they would hear what she was about to say.

Ruhui : Please…. Keep it to yourself…. .. It does no one any good if it gets out.

I turned and looked at her and the same unsure look of a scared little girl came out again despite her attempts to hide it.

When the light turned green, she hit the accelerator a little too hard and I was forced back against the seat while she spoke.

Ruhui : And…. Erm…. The…… the tapes Victor holds…..

I felt the sudden tight squeeze of my bladder again as I thought about the tripod in the room. The angle it was pointing.

The pictures it had captured.

I could feel a erection coming again as I imagined myself playing the tape in the comforts of my own home, looking at her being violated against her will.

Imagine the sounds that would be played out if I were to see the footage.

Would I hear Ruhui moan ?

Maybe hear her scream and beg for mercy ?

The thought alone was arousing.

Ruhui :If…. You can get them…… I’ll pay you…

I shook my head and told her it’s not possible, and I’m not interested.

James : What… you think Victor just leaves them lying around in his house ? outside on his shoe rack ??? Besides…. I don’t work for you…

Ruhui wanted to snap at me but did another marvellous attempt at controlling her temper as she exhaled a long breathe.

Ruhui : Well…. You never know if you don’t try…..

I rolled my eyes and just looked outside the window, glad that bouna vista MRT is within sight.

Seeing that I was quiet, Ruhui tried to convince me again.

I stopped her and reminded her that she was the cause of a lot of problems that is plaguing everyone today.

That made her lose it and she finally snapped at me.

Ruhui : Oh Fuck you James.. !!…. what do you know about the things we do…. You won’t understand…

Ruhui : Fuck !!!!

Ruhui : Fuck !!!

Something seemed to have snapped within her as I watched her lose control momentarily

She hit the steering wheels several times, and floored the accelerator.

James : What the FUCK!! .. stop..!…

She breezed pass the MOE building in seconds as I held onto the handle above me.

Ruhui : FUCK… FUCK… FUCK!!!! ….

She kept hitting the steering wheel as the car got faster. Her frown etched deeply into her forehead as her knuckles turned white with her grip.

James : OEi!!! OEI!!!!!!…..

Cutting across a few lanes, she made a right turn to Dover road. Then like a mad woman she turned left into a HDB estate, driving wildly to the end of the road before she screeched to a halt at a quiet carpark beside block 35.

James : AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!

Ruhui : AHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!




We shouted at the same time as she slammed on the brakes.

The car came to a stop and the moment it did, Ruhui’s shoulders started shaking and shivering.

The laugh came, almost hysterical lasting for close to 30 seconds before her face scrunched up and she started crying.

It was not sobbing.

It was an all-out bawl.

She hugged onto the steering wheel and screamed, crying uncontrollably.

I quickly undid my safety belt and unlocked the door. In case she tries anything stupid again, I can at least escape.

She hit the dash board and the steering wheel again and again, cursing and crying.

I opened the car door and stepped out.

Ruhui just buried her face in the steering wheel.

Ruhui : Victor raped me…….victor raped me……sobbbb…. Sob…I can’t believed he raped me…

Everything she said after that became incoherent

I looked around and scratched my head and brushed my hair.

James : Fuck….

Ruhui turned to me and said something I could not make out as she cried.

Ruhui : areee sorrr door waah ….eeees …tah….huuuatt…..deees wahh…

James : I… I don’t understand what you are trying to say…

Ruhui : ahhh.sarrhhh….arrhhh sooo….dorrr…..out…..disss waha…

She was in that state for about 5 minutes before calming down a little.

I shook my head and went over to the driver side and opened the door.

James : Move over…. Fuck… I’ll send you back… you can cry all you want there…

She refused to move but I just reach over and unbuckled her belt smelling the fragrance from her freshly showered body.

I pushed and nudged her across to the passenger seat with much difficulty.

I did not even bother to belt her up.

I looked at the time and was thinking I should check on Stephanie. I wondered if she has gotten her passport.

I also needed to talk to Victor, hopefully TJ has sobered him up by then.

11.45am

It was coming 12noon by the time I pulled up at Ruhui’s place again.

She was still sobbing in the passenger seat, her head resting on the arm rest of the door while she clutched onto her stomach as she leaned in a weird manner with both her legs angled parallel to the right of the passenger seat.

The helper came out and I pointed to Ruhui after I switched off the engine.

The helper took a look and said a “ omygod” before rushing to the passenger side.

That was it.

I done far beyond what is necessary.

I don’t even like her.

The passenger door opened and then there was a series of screams.

Ruhui just toppled her entire body weight when the door opened and she fell head first.

The helper managed to catch hold of her but I guess Ruhui was too heavy and the 2 of them toppled onto the floor with Ruhui’s legs still up in the air resting on the passenger seat.

The helper kept apologizing.

Sorry mdm, sorry mdm must have rang out at least 20 times.

Ruhui just laid there helplessly and cried, sobbing like a little girl who had fallen off her chair.

Another helper came running out and I asked her where is Matthew.

James : Ask the brother come and help.

She told me he had left.

The 2 helper struggled to pull a crying Ruhui up onto her feet and I could not help but wondered if Ruhui has been feeding them properly.

Fuck they looked so scrawny and thin as they tried to haul her into the house.

Ruhui just sobbed and cried, her legs dangled lifelessly dragging on the floor.

Before they even made it to the main door, they stopped and they dropped Ruhui on her knees first before all 3 collapsed onto the floor.

I fucking could not believe what I was seeing.

I brushed my hair in a frustrated manner.

James : Ahhhhh… fuck …

Walking over, I pulled Ruhui up and carried her in my arms.

James : Where do I put her ??

I must looked pretty irritated as the helper immediately opened the door and guided me upstairs to Ruhui’s room.

Every steps up the stairs was like a torture to my knees. Ruhui’s hands rest on her stomach as she continued sobbing.

Her room door opened and it looked like some opulent boutique hotel. The lush deep sensual colours.

The smell of lemon grass fragrance.

There was even some light music playing in the background.

The door to her master bathroom was opened and I could see the clothes she was raped in earlier by Victor lying on the floor.

Ruhui asked her helpers to leave once we reached the room and to call for the doctor.

As I put her down on the bed, Ruhui asked me to help her on the tapes again.

Ruhui : Please…. James…

James : I’m tired of all these…. the things your brother said…. And those that he was about to do….

I was interrupted by a message. It was Stephanie.

Stephanie sms : Got my passport…. Already on train….see you in a bit..

I smiled and closed my phone, I was looking forward to seeing Stephanie again.

James : Anyway… I got to go…

Ruhui : Please James… help me on the tapes… I’ll pay you anything… at least try…

James : I’ve only worked for Victor for a few months…I’m not the right person to do this…. There’s no reason for Victor to give them to me as well.

As Ruhui tried to sit up, she bent forward and I caught sight of her bra and her full breast.

She caught me looking and her hand pressed down on her singlet as she avoided my eyes. I could only imagine what she was feeling. Barely hours ago she was violated physically by Victor, yet here she was, being violated again, visually this time round by me.

I turned and was about to walk off when she asked me a question.

Ruhui : James….why do you care about the affairs of people you work for ….. when you barely know them for a few months….

__________________

 
 
 
 

I paused.

Ruhui : I have been thinking about this….. you don’t want money….there is no possible career path given the situation you have got yourself into….. yet somehow you still stuck on Victor’s side. You can easily get another job… one with less drama and shit….

I did not speak.

Ruhui : Why ? …

She reinforced her statement again, adding that there was no reason she could think of for my level of loyalty and support to Victor, especially how well I know the siblings.

Ruhui : what? 3 months ? 4 months ? come on….. can you really say you know them ??

Her confidence level seemed to grow again as she went on.

Like the unpredictable tides of life, her mood and emotions seemed to follow no rational patterns.

Ruhui : I can only think of 1 last possible reason.

I could feel my heart thumping as Ruhui started to form the words with her mouth.

Ruhui : Either you are in love with Victor……… or You like Stephanie…………. And I bet it’s the latter.

I just smirked.

James : well……More than I like you Ruhui ……….at least…. Stephanie doesn’t force anyone to suck my cock. ….. anyway… there is nothing between me and her… she’s my employer…

I was taken aback as she burst out laughing before turning away.

I started to make my way to her room door but I could pretty much guess she has read enough into my thoughts.

It made me wonder if I was really that predictable.

Ruhui : What if……. I could stop Matthew from marrying…. Stephanie ?…….

I paused again by the door my hands stopped by some invisible force field as I hovered by the door knob.

Ruhui got off the bed and walked slowly towards me with her arms folded.

Ruhui laughed.

Ruhui : You do…. Like Stephanie…. …..

I shook the thought out of my head, there was no reason for me to believe her.

How can anyone trust the likes of Ruhui ?

No way.

James : What should I even believe anything you say……?

Ruhui : Well, I don’t think you know the details James…since you are a outsider to this……. But who gets together with who in the end matters…….. money matters….

James : Well, I don’t doubt that since you are involved.

I turned the knob.

Ruhui pushed against the door and leaned against it with her body, causing it to close with a thud.

Ruhui : I’ll cut the story short….if Matthew don’t marry Stephanie…. Victor and I would be ….. let’s put it this way, very comfortable ….. for several lifetimes….once I conceive….

James : Then you shouldn’t have put up too much of a fight when he raped you…

SMACK !

Ruhui’s hand moved so fast that I had no time to react.

Ruhui : HE AGREED IT WAS TO BE DONE IN A LAB…..A STERILE ENVIORNMENT….by doctors…..not like this……not with his fucking dick inside me…

Ruhui : HE SAID WE WILL GET A SURROGATE !!!

My blood was boiling and when she raised her hand again, I grabbed onto her right wrist, yanking and throwing her onto her bed.

She got up again, trying to kick me but I pushed her back down , I could feel it was happening again, that she was about to snap into her mad woman mode.

I pinned both her hands down on the bed beside her head and straddled her.

It immediately caused her to stop moving.

I could see the fear in her eyes as she registered the position she was in.

Her chest rose up and down, and one of the straps of her singlet had fallen to the side.

My grip on her wrist was so hard that I could see her squirm in pain as she looked away, knowing full well not to antagonise me any further.

I got off her and warned her to stay away from me.

James : don’t ever…. Come near me again….

She got right back up and went to her dresser and opened the drawer, I immediately reached for the door knob. Fuck if she wanted to stab me or anything, I better be ready to run.

I turned to check and was surprise she was holding onto a ipad.

Not a knife, not a gun, not a weapon…. Just an ipad…

Since it was not anything dangerous, it made me feel a little better, at least I don’t need to run down the steps to escape.

Her bedroom door swung opened with a creak as I opened it up in full and stepped out, but before I could slam it back in her face, I froze.

I froze right at the door.

Ruhui was standing by the dresser, ipad in hand, pointing it right at me.

I blinked twice to be sure what I was seeing.

Ruhui : I said it before…. and I’m going to say it again….. get me the tape…. I’ll make sure Matthew will never marry Stephanie….

My eyes focused on the ipad display for another 10 seconds before I locked eyes with Ruhui.

James : Is that real ?

With a flick of her finger, Ruhui changed the display on the tablet and I could see the triangle icon, indicating that you needed to hit play to play the video.

She reached out her hand to offer me the ipad for a closer look.

I walked back into her room slowly, my eyes never left hers.

Ruhui : Close the door….. no one can know…. Not even the helper.

I closed the door shut and took over the ipad.

I sat down on Ruhui’s bed as I held onto the tablet.

Ruhui got onto the bed and like a python about to smother it’s prey, she whispered behind me into my ears.

Ruhui : Hit play…..

 
 
 

…………………….

 
 
 

I could not believe what I was seeing as i watched Matthew’s wedding ceremony with another woman in another country.

Initially I could not make out the language but after a while when the camera refocused on another group, they were speaking in Chinese.

It was then I realised that a lot of them were speaking in Shanghainese dialect.

It’s in Shanghai.

Matthew was in his suit and his bride by his side.

The contrast in age was obvious, Matthew had to be at least 40 by the looks but the girl looked like some fresh graduate from school. Her figure is awesome, the hourglass contours proudly displayed with all to see in her sexy white cheongsum wedding gown.

The camera is shaky, from the height it was taken, I reckon it was a child who took it.

Some scenes were just of people’s back view and backside, some of the floor but there was no mistake about it, it was Matthew and his wife in the video.

Ruhui came up in one shot and she waved to the camera.

She sat with her right leg exposed all the way to her mid thigh as her lush red cheongsum adorned with modern prints hugged her tight body. Her legs were crossed and I could see her heels dangling seductively off her feet as she fiddled with her phone before the camera panned away to some other people talking.

When the 5 minute clip was over, I looked at the album, there were hundreds of photos and tons of videos. All of Matthew.

The dates.

I wanted to know the dates.

It was barely a year ago.

Ruhui knows she had me. She sat down by my side, her thigh brushing against mine. I did not know if she did it on purpose.

What she did next really brought out the vileness and venom of the snake she truly is.

I could not believe I was hearing it from her mouth.

How can someone like this exist on earth ? It was like her very existence was to cause misery and trouble to people around her.

Ruhui : Don’t you think….. this would make a very good wedding montage video on the wedding day ? hahahah …

She jabbed me on my arm as if we were best friend sharing some gossipy news.

Ruhui : He’s now in the middle of a ….. how do I put it… discussion…. With his wife…

She looked at her nails and said

Ruhui : She wants money of course…. That was the whole reason she married him, I mean…. Come on…. Look at Matthew…. Which girl would want to sleep with him if not for money….

She folded her arms and continued.

Ruhui : I guess it’s going to cost Matthew a lot…. But he would still have to pay….Afterall, he stands to gain a lot more if he gets Stephanie….

Her feet rose up, paralleled to the floor as she examined her toenails.

Ruhui : I don’t think the wife is stupid though….she’ll milk him for a long time and drag this out….. The way I look at it….there’s no way Matthew can get his wedding annulled or his divorce anytime soon.

I looked at her with shock and disbelief in my eyes.

James : And he still wants to go ahead and marry Stephanie ?? … this is against the law….

Ruhui laughed as if I had just told her a joke.

Ruhui : who knows ??? do you have prove ? haha… well I do….

She could see I was considering what she just said and she went on to tell me that what she had, is time sensitive. Once the divorce is finalised, that video is not worth anything so I better make up my mind soon.

Ruhui : Oh… Oh… if you want to up the stakes…… this can come out, after Matthew married Stephanie….. imagine what you can do. Do you play poker James ?? Imagine knowing the cards beforehand…. Hahaha…

I could not believe what I was hearing.

That vile snake.

It was almost disgusting as I digested what she had just said.

James : How could you do this…. To your brother….

Ruhui got up and blew her nose with some tissues.

Ruhui : So what ?

I shook my head at her and put the ipad down.

Ruhui : Just because he has a dick, he gets so much more from my family…… just because he is the only son, he gets to fuck around while I tend to all the shit back home….. and even so, he is still the biggest shareholder.

She threw the ball of tissue onto her floor and said she did not think what she was doing was anything big deal.

James : I don’t believe you…. You would not do this…. Not to your own brother….

I got up and was about to leave when Ruhui ran to the door and blocked it.

Ruhui : If I conceive, Victor and I gets everything Marcus has. It’s more than enough for me to leave this place once and for all.

Ruhui : If Matthew marries Stephanie, he gets a cut if he fucks her and inseminate her.

James : Fuck off… you are both the same….you’re from the same family…

I grabbed onto her shoulder and pushed her aside.

Ruhui : My offer stands for 24 hours.

She got off the bed and brushed back her messed up hair.

Ruhui : get me what I want, I’ll give you a copy of this….. no one knows I have it…I’ll pay you as well….

James : I have no reason to trust you….

Ruhui added one last sentence before I left her room.

Ruhui : I don’t want to have to live in fear of knowing there is a possibility of having that video on the internet. ………

James : Well… I do know Victor’s door combination to his apartment, I could probably steal it… but…still….… that’s none of my business…

Ruhui : I’ll do anything James… tell me… I’ll stop Matthew if you want…. I’ll tell him not to go after their mother…. What is it you want ?

That was the final straw.

I had it with her assuming everyone wants something from her.

Can you imagine how irritating it is ?

Someone keeps asking you the same questions over and over again as if you have some hidden agenda.

Fuck if I knew this was going to happen, I would not have bothered carrying her up to her room.

The 3 of them can roll down the staircase for all I care.

James : FUCK…. Stop asking me what I want…. I don’t want anything from you…I had enough of your bullshit and lies….

In a fit of anger, I was brought back to the situation in office a couple of months ago, where Cheryl was humiliated and I was forced to fuck her.

James : You ask me what I want !!! …I’ll tell you what I want…..

I jabbed a finger at Ruhui and shouted for her to take off her clothes…

James : Take of your clothes….. go on… har ??? har ?? what are you waiting for ???

I spoke to her in the same manner she did to Cheryl.

James : What ?? didn’t you ask me what i want ??? har ?? Isn’t this what you said to me in the office sometime back… ??

My voice was pretty loud and I saw the door opened and the helper was there with 2 glasses of water on a tray, probably her attempt to try and see if Ruhui was ok.

Ruhui pointed a finger at the helper , asking her to get out and close the door.

Ruhui : Stay downstairs…. Don’t come up and disturb us again…. We’re talking…

Next she turned back to me.

I could see she was a little scared and shaken.

She probably did not expect me to shout at her in that manner.

Somehow in that room, she did not seem like the high and mighty Ruhui any more.

James : Yeah… I didn;’t think so…

Ruhui : Is this what it was about all along ? ??? You refuse to help me because I humiliated you ???

She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked me.

Ruhui : Is it ??? Just because of that ??// Didn’t I pay you ??

I could not believe how low the EQ was.

Before I could go on giving her a piece of my mind, she actually asked.

Ruhui : If ….. if…… if….i did…. What Cheryl did….. would you help me ??

I froze…

James : You’re mad…

Ruhui : Isn’t that what you want ? To humiliate me… ??

I gave up.

I raised up my hands and just slapped down the air in front of me and walked to the door.

Like some magical spell, there seemed to be something stopping me whenever I wanted to leave Ruhui’s room.

It’s this invisible force.

This unexplained field of energy.

From the faint shadows cast by the lights in the room, I could see Ruhui was moving.

I turned and watch in horror as she removed her singlet and let it dropped onto the floor.

James : What are you doing …..

She walked slowly towards me as a streak of tear rolled down her cheek.

Ruhui : This….. and Matthew’s video…. In exchange of the one Victor have…..

I could not believe how far she was willing to go.

Another tear rolled down her cheek but somehow I did not feel sorry for her.

Not anymore

I was just angry.

What am I angry about you say ?

It’s the very fact that she thinks she can buy me with what she was about to do.

Yes it made me mad.

What the fuck does she think I am ?

As much as I wanted to walk away, I knew I would never get a chance like this again.

Do I want to fuck her ?

Yes… I do…. Any man would given her looks and figure.

But her character is a turned off.

A serious one at that.

I struggled with myself as my hand gripped tighter on the door.

Ruhui : I know you don’t trust me…. Take this as ….. a deposit of sorts….

I got even angrier at Ruhui.

Yet somehow I could not control my body.

Blood rushed to my dick.

I could feel it rise as I looked at Ruhui’s body.

Ruhui : I’ll only do what I made Cheryl did…. Nothing more….

My heart started beating really fast again.

My body refused to move.

My mind could not think, and when it did work, I could only think of what Ruhui made Cheryl did that day in the office.

The humiliation

The insults.

I could see the slight shiver and fear in Ruhui’s eyes.

I could only guess what was going through her mind.

Was she thinking about what she made Cheryl do ?

Or perhaps she was thinking about what she had to do.

Ruhui : so…..Do we have a deal…. ? …

My dick was pressing so hard against my pants that It was starting to get painful.

This is wrong, but why was I tempted by it.

I could not understand.

The feeling is something primal.

I knew in my heart if I did it, Ruhui would have a hold over me, but to look at it from another perspective, I would also have a hold over her.

She had a lot more to lose than me but if this ever gets out, it’s over between me and Stephanie…

I found my breathing difficult got harder as Ruhui looked away from me and got down on her knees, her palms resting on her thighs.

James : get up….

Ruhui took a while longer to get up on her feet, I could not tell if she was relieved that I asked her to get up or she was disappointed I did not take her deal.

I did not give her a chance to be thankful for asking her to get up.

I looked at her with no emotions in my eye and nodded towards her wardrobe.

James : Cheryl was wearing her office clothes…. With high heels….

Immediately I saw the fire came back once more but it distinguishes itself again as Ruhui looked at me with her fist clenched.

Well, she wanted to play…. I just want to antagonise her.

Without a word, she turned and walked towards her wardrobe.

She pulled out a white blouse and threw it on, buttoning it up skilfully. She took a short black skirt from the hanger and I almost came as she pulled down her lounge pants, revealing a pair of black panty.

She slipped and pulled her skirt up.

Ruhui : I don’t have heels here…. They’re downstairs…

I could feel her almost biting onto her teeth.

I forced myself to say it. I had to.

James : Then what are you waiting for ??

……………………


Optional read – James Humiliates Ruhui


 

I could feel the tingle in my spine as Ruhui glared at me but still chose to walk right pass and descended down the steps.

My mind was filled with the thoughts of being able to do what Cheryl had endured to Ruhui.

That urge was so strong, like some enchantment cast onto me that I could not think rationally any longer.

Then like a trident piercing out of the calm sea, my phone rang, the sound piercing into my ears as I fumbled for the vibrating phone as Ruhui opened up her shoe cabinet.

It was Stephanie.

I don’t know why but I actually smiled.

I really did.

Looking at her name flashing on my phone broken the dark spell that Ruhui had cast over me.

I went down the stairs the moment Ruhui picked out this pair of black leather heels at least 3 inches high.

Ruhui :WHAT ?? ,, you want to choose ??

Hearing her in that tone snapped me back into reality once more.

Rational thoughts immediately began flooding into my head and I could breathe better.

I gritted my teeth, went straight to the main door and opened it.

I could hear Ruhui calling out to me.

Ruhui : JAMES!!! … YAH!!!!… JAMES!!!! You fuck!!!… TWAT!!…JAMES!!!

I had to run.

I knew I had to.

As fast as I could I dashed out of the house compiund, immediately feeling the blissful heat of the sun.

It had a cleansing effect on me as I returned Stephanie’s call.

Even the air felt so much fresher compared to the stuffiness of Ruhui’s house.

I put a good 50 meters distance between me and Ruhui’s place before I spoke into the phone.

James : Hey…

Stephanie : You ok ??

We chatted for a while and Stephanie reminded me to take my lunch. She’ll wait for me in my room.

James : yup…. I’m…er… I need to talk to Victor…. See you in a while yah….

Stephanie said she’ll start surfing for tickets and I hung up.

I called Victor but TJ answered.

I told him I really needed to talk to Victor but he said he was not ready.

TJ : He’s still sobering up….. come over first.. should be anytime now…

I took a cab to Victor’s place and when I got there, he was massaging his head and drinking his coffee.

Victor : James……. Sorry…i have a headache….. but it’s getting better by the minute…. What is it ?

I decided I had enough of the cloak and dagger game.

All the information, everything that happened, what was told to me.

The headache was not mind to bear.

I just want to get this over with and go on my trip with Stephanie.

I told Victor everything.

Everything that happened from the time I sent Ruhui back till I left.

Except the part Ruhui offered to do what Cheryl did.

It took quite a while as coffees were refilled and we shared some bread TJ had brought.

30 minutes laters, both TJ and him fired off a series of questions before we all became quiet.

James : Yah… this is it….i’ve told you everything….

Victor’s eyes closed, and I could tell he was thinking, probably breaking down and analysing the situation and everything that he just found out.

TJ too seemed to be considering the latest development.

Seeing that they were both occupied with their thoughts, I drained my coffee.

I started to get up and I wanted to leave.

I told Victor I wanted to go for my holiday.

Enough is enough. This is off my hands.

James: I’m err… going for a short trip…… see you all when I get back yah…

As I was about to leave the room, Victor stopped me.

Victor : James….ermm… I’m not stopping you from your holiday but…. I need your help before you go….

I hesitated as I looked at him.

Victor : I know… I have no right to ask you of this…. But it’s one last favour…that’s it.

James : what is it…

He went inside his room and took out 2 things.

Stephanie’s passport and a memory card.

He held both up, looked at it for a moment before adding.

Victor : Ask Ruhui for money….we need it…. Paying Jacklyn and Cheryl off took out a big chunk…. I need the money..

James : What!…

As Victor drained another cup of coffee, I could see his mind working.

Yes, he’s becoming more sober as the effect of the alcohol wears off.

Victor : We don’t know how long this will drag out…. My hands are tied on several fronts….

He told me he’s access to some operational funds from his office has been cut off, those are his war chest in a way.

Victor : I hate to say this… but… I need the money… for all of us…

I thought about it for a while and as much as I did not want to get involve, it made sense.

Victor : I’ll give you 5% of whatever you can milk from Ruhui.

I put up my hands and waved.

James : It’s not that Victor… i…

He stood up and said he knew I was not in it for the money, but take it as a gesture of appreciation.

Victor : I don’t know how long this will drag, you can’t go without pay indefinitely as well…

I thought about my plans to stay on the run with Stephanie and some extra cash will surely come in handy.

Victor poured another cup of coffee and continued.

Victor : With Stephanie missing, I don’t know what else Ruhui and Matthew is going to do…. .. let’s just milk her for some cash for now…

James : What about Matthew, he said he found your mum.

Victor dismissed it with a wave.

Victor : There is nothing he can do even if he knows where she is. It’s an empty thread,….. I trust the people I work with…my mum is in good hands… I’ll still check on her though.

He thought about the situation a while longer before going on.

He took TJ aside and they talked for a good 5 minutes.

He called Shawn and walked away into his room after a minute or so.

Sarah was next as he sat down opposite me.

Handing me the passport, he said.

Victor : Give this to Ruhui…. Say ….. you found it in…. my room…while trying ….to find the tape….. but….

He was drawing some imaginary circles in the air as he tried to think of something.

He snapped his fingers a few moments later.

Victor : The room is lock…. Yeah. That’s it…. The room she was in is locked…. No tape for her….

I gave Victor a look of disbelief but he calmed me down and reassured me it’s ok.

Victor : It’s simple James… give her the passport…milk her for something…. Then…wait for her to take the bait. …

He fingered the memory card in his hand and he asked me.

Victor : Just curious… did Ruhui say how much she would pay to get this ??

Only an image of Ruhui’s body came up as I quickly shook it off.

I shook my head.

Victor : Well, anyway…… just one last favour…. Milk her for the money…. We need it… ask her how much would she pay for the tape…

He gave TJ a nod and TJ offered to drop me off at her place.

As I got to Ruhui’s place again, I could not believe I was back where I started within the span of less than 2 hours.

TJ dropped me a street away and I walked the rest of the way in.

Ruhui was right by the gate when I got there, sitting at the outdoor patio.

I could not fucking believe she was still in the same office outfit and in the same pair of heels that she picked out.

She was sipping wine and typing away on her laptop when our eyes met and I saw that she just hung up the phone.

She did not look surprised and just stared at me.

I pulled out the chair opposite her, the walk under the sun made me perspire a little, giving me the much needed sweaty and nervous look.

Before I could do or say anything, Ruhui asked me if I was there for the deposit.

I ignored her.

I was about to start on my speech about asking for money and all the crap but she beat me to it.

I didn’t even get to show her Stephanie’s passport.

Ruhui : Did Victor send you ? ….

I paused but I recovered fast enough.

James : What are you talking about… I just…

Ruhui swirled her wine and looked past my shoulder.

I could hear footsteps behind me.

The chair beside me was pulled out and before I knew it, Shawn sat down on the chair.

I had such a shock I stood up immediately and knocked the chair back.

What the fuck was going on ?

Before I could speak Shawn put the memory disk on Ruhui’s table and slid it over.

James : What the fuck…. Shawn…

Shawn looked at me with no emotions on his face.

Shawn : James… what Victor did was wrong…it should never have to come to this….

I could not believe what I was hearing.

I grabbed Shawn by his collar but he pushed me away…

Ruhui just looked at us without a word as she took the disk and plugged it into her laptop.
I could not believe what was happening.

Is this part of Victor’s plan ?

To do some spy shit or something.

Is Shawn playing Ruhui as well or did he really crossed over.

I suddenly heard some noises.

Noises that fitted perfectly with what I witnessed at the balcony of Victor’s place.

I could see Ruhui biting down her teeth as the sound of forced love making left the laptop and travelled into my ears.

I could hear Ruhui begging for Victor to stop.

I really don’t know what was I doing or thinking any longer.

I dashed forward but Shawn came for me. Instead of hitting him head on i feigned left and went clockwise round the table to get behind Ruhui.

She was transfixed on the screen. By then Shawn had started going anticlockwise to grab me but I was a little faster.

I pushed Ruhui roughly as she fell to her left and Shawn managed to hold onto her as she screamed and spilled her wine.

I grabbed the laptop from the table and dashed out of the gate.

I did not look back.

As fast as my legs could carry me, I ran all the way till I saw the main road.

Turning back, I could see Shawn coming after me about 30-40 meters away.

I hailed a cab, and hopped on.

With the heavy traffic behind, the cab drove off immediately much to my relieve.

James : Uncle. Hougang.

I panted and struggled to breathe as I looked behind me.

I immediately called Stephanie

James : Dear… it’s me…

Stephanie : Hey… I found some tickets…. Got promotion leh…. But I never take budget before…. compared to SQ business , how much difference ah ??

I panted and I had no time to tell her the difference.

James : We need to leave…. Immediately… I’ll explain later… pack your bags…

Perhaps it was how urgent I sounded, Stephanie just said ok.

25 minutes later, I got home and Stephanie looked worried.

Stephanie : What happened ?? Are you ok ?.

I started throwing clothes and stuff into my bag

James : I don’t have time to explain… We need to go now…

I checked my phone several times, it this was some of Victor’s double crossing and backstabbing shit, he would have told me by now since I messed it up but I did not get anything.

Nothing.

I tried calling Victor and TJ but neither of them answered.

5pm

We were ready to go.

Right before I got to open the front door, I saw Ruhui’s SUV pulled into the open carpark in front of me.

Shawn and her got out of the car together.

Stephanie saw them too and her hands went to her mouth.

Stephanie : Fuck… what is going on James…

James : I don’t have time to explain…

Pulling her towards the back, we left via the back door.

I barely put 10 meters away from my back door when my phone rang.

It was Victor.

I quickly answered and told Victor Shawn betrayed us.

Victor : Calm down James… calm down… it’s part of my plan….

James : What… What the fuck!!

I continued walking fast with Stephanie as we crossed the small road and headed into the private estate with our hands held together.

Victor : It’s part of my plan…. I didn’t expect you to run off with the laptop though….

I was so angry and upset that I wanted to slam the phone down and scream at Victor.

Before I could do it, Victor spoke and I felt my balls shrink to the size of a peanut.

Victor : By the way…. What the fuck…. Are you doing…. Holding my sister’s hand…. ??

I paused and stopped so abruptly that Stephanie staggered a few steps ahead before being pulled back to where I was.

Stephanie : What’s wrong….

With the phone still plastered to my left ear, I slowly turned and looked at the horizon a short distance away.

Standing at the Junction of Jalan pelikat and Jalan Tenon, I turned and saw Victor and TJ standing at the void deck of Blk 122.

Stephanie froze as well.

For 3 seconds, time stopped for all of us.

I was snapped out of my trance by Stephanie.

She squeezed me hand and we shared a look.

A gentle breeze caught her beautiful mane of hair, lifting them into the air behind her shoulders.

She gave me a smile and I returned one as well.

Tightening both the straps of our bags on our shoulders, we saw TJ on the phone as he started coming out of the void deck.

Stephanie and I turned away.

Our fingers interlocked with each other.

And we ran…..

………………………………….

I know there will be a split camp of 2, 1 would have wanted to humiliate Ruhui while the other would prefer not to. Actually the original plan was for James to do it but after several edits along the way, i decided to take that scene out. 



Still, if you are interested, it’s available at the bottom of the page. 

…………………………………………………………………………………………

Stephanie and I broke into an all-out sprint down the road.

Our hands broke free within seconds once we picked up the pace as we blazed down the quiet windy road.

We somehow knew we would not stand a chance to lose TJ if were to compete on a straight road. He’s fit, works out regularly and when he was younger, he ran with an oxygen tank on his back along the sandy beach.

I could only pray his recent illness would give us an edge.

The moment a right turn came up, we went for it, cutting into Jalan Mastuli.

I don’t remember breathing as almost immediately we made that right turn, we made a left as well. I could feel the muscles in my legs cursing at me as we leaped up kerbs, avoided stray pots of plants, ducked from the green bins that were pushed out onto the roads to prevent illegal parking.

Cutting across a small park, we did not even bother to look behind us as we forced our aching legs to carry us up Jalan Songket.

I could see the red HDB blocks in the horizon but there was just a problem. It was a upslope run.

Somehow Stephanie and I still managed to drag ourselves up to the top.

I forgot how many times I screamed out the hokkien pronunciation for a vagina in my head as we ascended the slope.

For the first time, I turned back and I could see TJ starting at the bottom of the slope, he looked like he was slowing down.

Secretly I was thankful he was sick couple of days ago, probably still on his way to a full recovery. Perhaps the medication he was taking helped too.

By the time Stephanie and I got to the void deck of the HDB block, we were already drenched in sweat.

We chose a staircase and flew up a few floors.

The HDB block was a maisonette, there were only units on alternate floors so we picked a quiet staircase landing before collapsing into a heap on each other.

We did not say anything, just trying to catch out breathes.

We panted quite loudly, like a pair of lovers in the heat of passionate love making, only in this case, we were desperately trying to feel our abused body with much needed oxygen.

Stephanie’s phone was buzzing non-stop, so was mine.

Messages, calls, everything.

She took my phone and switched it off the same time she did to hers.

It took us almost 15 minutes for us to calm down and I had 2 cramps within that short period on my left calves.

Stephanie helped me massaged my cramp and she laughed at my pathetic state.

James : You have no idea how tiring today was for me…

Stephanie : What is going on James ?? What happened.

I decided that I could no longer hide it from Stephanie and I came clean.

I told her everything.

Everything from what happened since we parted ways and what I witnessed at Victor’s house. Yes, when Ruhui got raped and forcibly inseminated against her will.

I told her no one else was aware that I was there and she said she would not tell a soul.

Stephanie kept shaking her head in disbelief as I updated her.

I lost count of the times she gasped and covered her mouth, exclaiming as she held onto my hand asking if I was sure.

She found it hard to believe Matthew was already back and capable of organising stuff in such a manner.

Stephanie : Ruhui always said he was a good for nothing…. The last time I saw him, he was hugging some PRC woman in one arm while trying to ogle at another cousin of mine at the same time.

It took me almost an hour and I could see Stephanie had a lot of questions but she controlled herself, letting me finish before she started asking me all the questions.

By the time I was done answering, the skies were already dark.

Yes,I even told her about Ruhui’s offer, of her tape and Matthew’s dirt.

James : It’s all here.

I pointed to the bag where the laptop I snatched was stuffed in as well.

Stephanie looked a little lost as well, unsure of what to say or do.

James : We could trade this with Ruhui….get Matthew’s dirt… or…..

James : Let’s go to Hong kong and look for your grandmother….she’s our only chance out of this mess.

Stephanie thought about it for a moment before saying now that it has come to this, Victor would surely know our next move.

Stephanie : Victor would surely know what we are up to. There is no place else for us to go except to Hong Kong.

I told Stephanie that we could go to the airport, grab the first flight out and be in Hongkong by the next morning.

Stephanie : Even so, we still need to find my grandmother…. I don’t even know if she would be at home or…. If she is travelling ? I don’t even have her number…

James : Do you know where she stays ?

Stephanie says she remembers the estate she visited near the foot of the peak.

Stephanie : It’s beside a hospital… I would remember once I see the apartment… I use to visit her when I was young twice a year…

She added that even though she does not have the exact address, once she gets there, she would know which block it is and which floor and unit to go to.

I checked the time and decided we need to turn on our phone and use it to get our tickets.

I started surfing immediately for the 1st flight out of Singapore, ignoring the pop ups of messages that was appearing on my screen border.

Stephanie too was trying to find accommodation on hers when her phone rang again.

It was TJ.

She hesitated for a while before taking the call.

Stephanie : Yes…

A few seconds pass before Stephanie put him on speaker.

TJ : Stephanie… we all need to talk… there’s no need for this…

She helped me asked the question that was burning in my head before I could stopped her.

Stephanie : What did Victor meant when he said sending Shawn over with the tape was part of the plan all along. ??? Then why the fuck did you send James there with my passport….

TJ : Calm down Stephanie…look…. Ruhui has been talking to Shawn far longer than she had to James…..and Victor was aware about this…..if by discrediting James a little could get Shawn in…. it was a good trade off.

He coughed vigorously for a few seconds before going on.

TJ : Victor only found out about Ruhui’s offer to James this afternoon….. he knows from the beginning if Shawn had agreed too easily, Ruhui would not have trusted him in the end…. … now that Ruhui had approached James too, he thought it would be a good time to dangle the bait….. give her a choice….

I listened with baited breathe as I listened to their conversation, feeling my blood boil and bubble in my veins.

TJ : By sending Shawn with the tape at this time, he would have been able to win over Ruhui’s trust….. James’s turning up with your passport was merely an attempt to anchor the significance and scale of Shawn’s contribution…… a passport she cannot use ….compared to a tape she wanted…. … and with what James did unexpectedly this afternoon, although it was not part of the plan…. It worked perfectly…

Stephanie : You all are out of your mind…. How could you do this to James…?

TJ : We did not know he was with you Stephanie….. which…… brings us to another question…. What is going on between you two ??

Stephanie ignored his question and told him that she would be leaving the country for a while.

Stephanie : Don’t bother to find me…

TJ : Victor knows you would do that now that you have the passport.

I was secretly thankful that so far, no one knew about Stephanie’s new passport at the moment. Perhaps we would somehow use that to our advantage.

TJ : He also knows you would go to Hong kong..

My phone started buzzing and a number I could not recognised showed up on the screen. I had seen several miss calls from that number before when I turned my phone on but I did not pay much attention to it.

Stephanie saw the number and she mouthed the words’Ruhui’ to me.

I asked her to go on with TJ while I excused myself to another floor before answering the phone. Stephanie switched out of the speaker mode and went down a flight of stairs while I went up, separating ourselves so we would not hear each other in the background.

The moment it connected, I was bombarded with vulgarities and curses.

Ruhui : FUCK YOU!! JAMES…. WHAT the HELL was that !!…

I kept quiet as Ruhui went on, cursing and scolding my parents right up to my great grandfather with a myriad of vulgarities in different languages.

James: Shut up…. Or I will upload it onto the net…

Ruhui immediately kept quiet.

I could feel the anger radiating from the receiver as she breathed heavily into her phone.

Ruhui ; What do you want ?? Name your price…

I considered her statement for a moment and thought about it.

First I calmed her down, I did not want her to overreact and do something stupid. I reassured Ruhui that all I wanted was money, Matthew’s dirt and to get out of all this. Once I get it, I’ll return her everything.

Before she could protest, I told her that I could not be bothered with her sex tape, it was something that I had no interest in.

Ruhui immediately barked at me.

Ruhui : What use is Matthew’s dirt to you…..Stephanie will never like someone like you…. Stop lusting after her you piece of shit…. You have nothing…..look at you…. Having to resort to snatching and stealing from a woman….

James : That’s none of your business…

Ruhui laughed and said it’s ok to have a crush by not to be carried away by it.

James : Money & Matthew’s dirt for the tape…do we have a deal…

Ruhui laughed again.

Ruhui ; And then what ? You think this is the movie…. You think can find Stephanie somewhere, take her away and live happily ever after ??? Don’t be stupid….you’re worst than dumb….

Ruhui’s voice got louder.

Ruhui ; seeing how you had to snatch the tape made me realise how desperate and useless you were…. Taking someone’s credit as your own…. You are worst that a piece of shit….

Ruhui went on, pushing my anger to it’s tipping point.

I don’t know what has gotten into me.

Somehow the cumulated events and things that happened so far had been bottled up deep inside my head. I had no avenue to vent my anger and frustration.

And seeing that it was Ruhui on the other line, I just let lose and pour everything out.

Yes, first was all the vulgarities.

Then followed by the curses.

As if that was not enough, I scolded everyone, from Ruhui to her brother, from Victor to Stephanie, right down to how clumsy her helper was.

Everyone and everything that had stepped on my toes, I let it all out…

I have never felt anger like that before. It was not something I wanted. It felt as if the anger and negative emotions were forcibly stuffed into my head by them.

These rich people and their whims and fancy.

James : You know what ? I’ll tell you why I want Matthew’s dirt….

My voice grew in volume and intensity, reflecting the emotions I was feeling.

James : I know there would be no fairy tale ending…..

This was punctuated with curses of Ruhui and Matthew.

James : I know I don’t belong to the same table as you people and Marcus.

More vulgarities came out

James : End of the day….What I do with Matthew’s dirt is my problem…. Don’t forget I have your dirt too !! ….. and I know just how to use them…..to GET WHAT I WANT!! …. Right now I want Matthew’s dirt in exchange for yours !!!!

I no longer spoke with a loud voice.

The last bit of it I shouted into the receiver.

James : YES !!! I’M BLACKMAILING YOU…..AND NOT ONLY YOU…. I’M GOING TO BLACKMAIL STEPHANIE AS WELL !!!

Everything went quiet.

I myself had a shock at what I said.

The commotion was enough to draw Stephanie’s attention.

She came up the flight of stairs

She looked at me with surprise, her eyes wide opened in disbelief at what she just heard, it was then I realised I got a little bit carried away.

Stephanie walked to my side and jabbed me in my stomach, demanding I put Ruhui on speaker.

I made her promise not to say a word before I clicked the speaker button.

Ruhui : What….. do you intend to blackmail Stephanie for?? …… she no longer has any money……..she’s cut off…. Everyone’s looking for her…

I looked at Stephanie and a smile broke out on my face while I tried to keep my voice emotionless.

I traced the outline of her body as thoughts of lust filled my mind.

James : She…… still has…… her body….

Stephanie narrowed her eyes and showed me the middle finger.

Ruhui seemed to be considering what I just said.

Ruhui : What ?…. you going to rape her ??? haha… you wouldn’t dare… you can’t even find her in the first place….

James : I have her passport….i can find her…

Ruhui seemed to me considering what I just said. Seeing as how much she hated Stephanie and that she was raped by her brother, there could not be anything better than seeing Stephanie humiliated.

Sure, it would be better if the person was her brother but in this case, it was me.

James

Ruhui : I’ll trade Matthew’s dirt with you for my tape…. On one condition….

James : What is it ?

Ruhui : Do to Stephanie…….. what Victor did to me…. And I want that on tape.

I could see Stephanie folding her arms, resting her weight on one feet, no doubt waiting to kick me once I hang up.

No.

Enough of all this tapes and shit.

It would only create more trouble.

James : No…. no more tapes….i don’t want evidence of me doing that to her….

Ruhui : Then no deal… I’ll pay money for my tape… name your price…

James : No tape… but you can watch..

That was it.

Stephanie just smiled and I watched her bent down and removed one of her shoe as she tested it’s flexibility, smacking it in the air.

Ruhui thought about it for a moment.

Ruhui laughed.

Ruhui : I don’t know if you knew what Victor did to me…..the humiliation….Stephanie would kill you….

James : Do we have a deal or not…

Ruhui took a deep breath and exhaled into the speaker.

Ruhui : find her……………and we have a deal…………

The moment I hung up, I was hammered and assaulted by Stephanie.

10 minutes later I managed to calm her down.

We compared information and I told her about the rest of my conversation with Ruhui.

Stephanie told me that Ruhui is definitely not aware of the 2 of us as yet seeing as how she had agreed to what we said on the phone in a way.

Victor and TJ had rushed over to my place upon learning that I had grabbed the laptop and the tape. They had wanted to stop me from doing something stupid, like uploading it onto the net.

Shawn is still with Ruhui at the moment and the 2 groups did not meet.

TJ and Victor are no longer at my place while they were not sure if Ruhui has anyone watching.

Stephanie and I decided to head back to office, we still needed to grab some of her clothes that I was supposed to get.

All throughout the journey, we were discussing about getting Matthew’s dirt. We had shortlisted the flights and accommodations in Hongkong, all that was left is to book them.

8.30pm

After a quick dinner, I made my way up to the office first to make sure the coast is clear before asking Stephanie up.

9.00 pm

We were all packed and ready to go.

Stephanie and I were torn between going straight to Hongkong or to get Matthew’s dirt before we leave as a backup of sort.

She argued from the perspective that even if she shows that to Marcus, it would not stop him from forcing her to marry Matthew. In fact, it might reinforce his will as they would surely be able to get back at him with that video.

Stephanie folded her arms and narrowed her eyes at me before looking away.

Stephanie : You really want to rape me ah…. Haha..

James : No la… it’s… just……. something to tempt Ruhui…. …

As we packed up Stephanie’s laptop and left the office, she made up her mind.

The heavy timber door closed behind us with a thud and Stephanie spoke softly but firmly.

Stephanie : Ok… let’s do it..

…………………………..




James : What ! ?? Are you serious or are you just pulling my leg ? 

We entered the lift and went to the ground floor.

Stephanie : having Matthew’s dirt is akin to having another card to play when the time comes. … we need it.

We went across the road, cutting pass the hawker centre and headed towards Chinatown.

My heart started to beat faster and faster when Stephanie launched into a detailed discussion of how to convince Ruhui I was for real.

Stephanie actually looked at me pretty seriously and asked how was I going to get her in the first place.

Stephanie : You did say Ruhui was betrayed by Chery and Jacklyn…. Without them, it was unlikely that Victor would be able to get Ruhui… but what about me…

She went on to say that technically she’s on the run and I was on the hunt.

I can’t possibly just announce that someone the entire family had been looking for suddenly appears bound and tied on my bed waiting for me to rape her.

I don’t know how to reply Stephanie’s question.

The seriousness in which she was taking this is wreaking havoc on my hormones.

I just stared at her with my mouth wide open as she went on. If you asked me if I wanted to have sex with her, that’s a definite yes.

But to rape her, that was another thing altogether.

Yet having witness what Victor did to Ruhui, it seemed to have roused this sleeping monster inside me, and I’m pretty sure this monster resides in all of us, it’s just that some are better at keeping it in check.

As we walked and chatted, it seemed as if Stephanie was going to wake up this inner demon of mind.

My dick started rising and falling as we made our way towards a cheap hotel.

We had planned to spend the night there, get our devices charged and use the wifi to make all the bookings of our flights.

We got a double bed for obvious reasons and I could hardly contain my excitement. We’re in a relationship afterall and we had been sleeping in the same bed at my place anyway.

My hands had started to slip lower and lower. From Stephanie’s back to her waist to the top of her buttocks and once in the lift, I was blatantly squeezing her backside.

She ignored me and hit my hands away as if I was nothing but a irritating fly. That turned me on even more.

The more she tried not to take notice of me, the more I wanted to touch her.

Stephanie : Haiyah!!… be serious… how…

Once the room door was locked and latched, I could not resist any long.

James : Dear… we need a rehearsal…. If not I might not know what to do when it happens….

I reached out both my hands in mock attempt to squeeze her breast, my fingers opening and closing.

James : bo bo…. Bo bo…..

Stephanie suddenly grabbed my hair and threw me on the bed.

James : AHHH

Stephanie : Be serious James !

I sighed and sat back up.

Stephanie : I don’t think it will be as simple as you having sex with me dear…

The seriousness of her tone made me listened to her a little more carefully.

Stephanie : Ruhui would surely take the opportunity to do something… I don’t know…. Hit me maybe or something…

I was taken back to the scene where Cheryl was abused by Ruhui and I felt a shudder down my spine. I could not imagine Ruhui laying a hand on Stephanie.

James : I’ll stop her…. She won’t be able to lay a finger on you….

Stephanie shook her head slowly, deep in thought. After a while, she suddenly asked me a question.

Stephanie : What did Ruhui meant when she said to do to me what Victor did to her…. I meant Victor raped her… but what else.

I just stared at her as I could not think of an appropriate reply.

Stephanie went over to my bag and took out Ruhui’s laptop. It was encrypted so she pulled out the memory disk and went to her own laptop and insert it.

I did not think it was a good idea to be there with her so I went ahead with my shower. I badly needed one after the run in hougang.

When I came out of the shower 15 minutes later, Stephanie looked shell shocked beyond words.

James : You….. ok ?

She nodded slightly and I could tell she was pretty affected by the clip. I later found out that she fast forwarded through most of it but it was graphic enough to leave an impression.

When she finally gathered up enough strength to speak the first thing she did was to threaten me.

Stephanie : If you ever do that to me I will castrate you in your sleep…

Stephanie went ahead with her shower and I put the memory disc away and started on my search for the airfare to Hong kong.

Suddenly Stephanie dashed out of the shower wrapped only in her towel, her hair was dripping wet and she began jumping up and down.

Stephanie : I have an idea… I have an idea…

She said we would need to do a toned down version of it. As she went on with her idea, I wished I was a droplet of water on her collarbone, rolling down her body into her chest.

She blabbered on for a few minutes before heading back to the shower.

Well, it’s simple enough provided it goes to plan.

Stephanie’s idea was to stage the entire thing even before Ruhui gets there. Clothes can be ripped, room trashed a little and the part I loved most yet hated at the same time was the finishing touch.

Stephanie had asked me to cum all over her face, hair and just rubbed it all over.

My dick almost exploded with my own cum as she describe that it was unlikely Ruhui would want to touch her with my semen all over her body.

I don’t know whether to laugh or to cry with that comment.

When she comes out of the shower, I asked her a few more questions.

James : So …. That means we have sex ??? then I cum on your face…

Stephanie rolled her eyes at me asked me to masturbate.

James : What ?

Stephanie : After the transaction first can ?? .. we get to enjoy the room at least till our flight the next day…. You can do anything you want…

She dried her hair with the towel and I immediately hugged her from behind, kneading her soft breast.

Stephanie : Hai yah!!!!… don’t be crazy…. Look at this place…

She gesture to the dingy looking room.

Stephanie : Really no mood leh…. Besides… you need to save up for tomorrow…

I could not believe what she was saying to me.

Pushing me down onto the bed, Stephanie held my dick and gave it a good squeeze and I moaned like a pussy as my body shivered.

Stephanie : Go call Ruhui and set it up…. Go…





With a slap of my erected dick, she sent me to my phone. 

I called Ruhui and told her that I would be meeting Stephanie at Crown plaza hotel at terminal 3 the next day at around 4pm.

I told her that I was preparing to leave the country once the deal is done. Stephanie would be paying me 4000 for the deal, it was all she could afford and 3500 was my pay which had not been given to me for the month yet. 500 for the passport and my role in acting as her boyfriend.

James : We’ll deal there…

Ruhui agreed and hung up.

Why that hotel ?

It made sense for us.

We were about to leave the country and it would save us the added journey of making our way to the airport. Once we were checked out, we could get on the flight and make our way to Hong Kong.

Stephanie picked out some clothes as we got ready for bed.

I refused to partake in her selection because I knew she was just out to irritate me.

Stephanie : Dear…. You want to rape me in a dress or …. I donno… shorts and t-shirts ??/ You know the… girl next door kind… haha..

I turned away and covered my head with the blanket as she laughed and went about her stuff.

I wanted to correct her that technically I was just masturbating on her, not raping her. I would only get to have sex with her after the transaction was done.

Suddenly I felt Stephanie’s hands on my body and she cooed near my face.

Stephanie : Oei… don’t be grumpy la…haha…

She laughed and said we’ll do it tomorrow when we check in, but I was to make sure I save every drop for the prop.

She bent down, kissed me on my erection through my pants and I felt this tingle that felt as if a current had passed right down my sperm ducts and gave my testicles a good shake.

I don’t remember forcing myself to sleep before but that night, I forced myself to shut my eyes.

The more I willed myself to go into dreamland, the harder it was.

19th Feburary 2013

Tuesday

6am

I could not sleep and I was up by 6am.

I could not describe the feeling and emotions that I was getting in my head.

Stephanie got up at 7 and we went out for some Dim sum.

After eating, we went to the market and got some ropes and a pair of scissors from the hardware stall.

We surfed the net, watched some videos, did a count of the money we have left and she went through our plan later.

Her primary concern was with Ruhui but I reassured her that she would not be laying a finger on her.

There was no way I could let Ruhui did what she did to Cheryl on Stephanie.

11am

We got changed and packed up, ready to check out of the room.

Stephanie put on the set of clothes that she was prepared to throw away after the transaction. Her white singlet plastered tightly against a set of white bra that she put on. It was a strapless bra and with her singlet being so tight, I could clearly see her bra against the thin fabric.

A simple pair of black panty and a pair of blue denim shorts followed. As I watch her pulled up her shorts, I could imagine myself running my tongue along her long legs, coating them with my saliva as I kiss all over her leg and feet.

Stephanie pulled on her shoes and threw on a grey cardigan and we were ready to go.

Since it was still early, we took a slow train ride towards the airport. She walked around the terminals for a while before heading to the check in counter at 1.45pm

As we waited for the room keys, Stephanie suggested we buy some food up into the room first and we can go for a good meal after that. I agreed. She left me to finish the check in after taking her IC from the staff and went towards the terminal to get some kaya toast and coffee.

I waited for another 5-10 minutes before the staff came back to me with the room keys.

Just as I was about to thank her, from the corner of my eye I saw someone walked right up to the counter by my left side and I almost jumped out of my skin.

It was Ruhui.

She was wearing shades but it was her.

James : What are you doing here !

She removed her shades and looked at me with no emotions on her face.

Ruhui : We’re dealing here aren’t we ?

Inside my head I was panicking, did she see me with Stephanie ?

If she did, it was all over.

James : It’s…. it’s not time yet…

Ruhui : Why do you care what time I get here…

She slapped her credit card and ID onto the counter and asked for a room on the same level as mine from the staff.

My heart started beating really fast as I struggled to think of something.

If Ruhui is here, there was no way we have time to stage anything.

I felt a moment of relieve when the staff said there were no other rooms on the same floor as mind but my joy was shortlived.

Staff : Only the suite is available…it’s right across his room..

Ruhui : I’ll take it….

My lips felt dry and my mouth was parched.

I was still trying to think of a solution when from the corner of my eye, I saw Stephanie walking towards the lobby.

I did not look directly at Stephanie because Ruhui was talking to me as she faced me. If my eyes had moved, she would turn as well but I was 100% sure it was Stephanie heading towards us.

My stomach felt sick and I was literally shaking in my skin.

Suddenly I saw a flurry of movement as Stephanie paused and immediately turned and walked briskly away in the opposite direction.

My heart had another short relieve as I told Ruhui that I was sure Stephanie would turn up.

James : She is desperate to leave the country…. She would come…. I bet she would take her passport and grab the 1st flight out.

After Ruhui got her room key, we went up to the room together.

She wanted me to show her the memory disk and I was thankful I remembered to take the memory dick back from Stephanie earlier in the morning.

I went into her suite and we sat down at the living area and gave her back the laptp I snatched together with the sex tape.

I asked for the one with Matthew’s vids and Ruhui passed me a old blackberry tablet. The only one they ever made.

She gave me the password and I checked to make sure Matthew’s wedding photos and videos are in there. All in order.

Ruhui verified her tape and was satisfied.

That was it.

We both had what we wanted.

Now I just need to find an excuse to leave. There was no need for the rape scene.

Ruhui : Call Stephanie….

James : Why…. It’s still early…

She looked at her watch and said it was well pass 2.





Ruhui ; Ask her where is she… I want to know how long I have to wait..

I hesitated on the call as I was not sure what Stephanie would say the moment she picked up.

What if she calls me dear ?

What if she started blabbering about seeing Ruhui and asking me what to do ?

Ruhui : What are you waiting for ?

I took out my phone and hit Stephanie’s number.

Ruhui : Speaker mode…please…

It was either make or break.

I wriggled and flex my toes, ready to run.

Hell I could always outrun Ruhui.

The ringtone went on for a while before Stephanie picked it up.

James : Stephanie… where are you ??

There was a paused on the other end before she spoke.

Stephanie : I just got to the airport…. Why ?

I looked over at Ruhui and told her that I had just checked into my room.

James : come on up..

Stephanie : Why ?i haven had lunch….it’s still early …. We can deal in the lobby…. I don’t want to go up …

I was taken aback by her reply but I saw a smirk on Ruhui’s face.

James : I don’t want to be seen taking a bundle of cash in exchange for your passport in public…

Stephanie : There are always quiet spots, the airport is so big….how about the café…

I exhaled and I tried to remain calm.

Ruhui bent closer to me and mouth some words.

James : This is Changi airport….. there are no quiet corners…. There are cameras everywhere…

Stephanie paused for a moment before saying that she would be right there in a moment…

James : Tell the reception you are my guest, they’ll buzz you up..

I hung up immediately afterwards, my heart slamming against my ribcage.

Ruhui smiled and added.

Ruhui : She knows…. She knows you are up to something…. Haha

Ruhui : She knows…

I ignored Ruhui as I got up.

James : Stay here… I’ll call you once I have her..

Ruhui : No.

I turned and looked at Ruhui

James : What ?

Ruhui : Stay within my sight….Do it here… in this suite…

Her eyes burnt right through mine as if she was daring me to do it at the same time, I knew she was afraid I would run off.

As if afraid I would start sprinting any moment, Ruhui walked over to the small corridor to the exit and folded her arms, leaning against the wall.

I set my bags down and my head was spinning.

I needed to talk to Stephanie.

I was still hoping to quickly set something up with Stephanie once she comes up in the next room before getting Ruhui over.

Now we are officially in a bind.

I sat back down on the couch and took out Stephanie’s passport and tried to make myself comfortable.

10 minutes later, my phone rang.

James : Yes…hold on…

I hung up and walked towards Ruhui and the exit.

James : She’s here… knocking on the door across the hall.

Ruhui turned and went to the peephole before walking back and giving me space.

I opened the door and Stephanie had a shock as her eyes locked on with mine.

James : Over here….

I could see Stephanie walking slowly towards the room, i mouthed the words ‘ Ruhui is here’ at her and she acknowledged with a blink.

The moment she entered the suite, I closed the door.

Ruhui was nowhere to be seen.

Stephanie immediately turned and asked me for her passport.

Stephanie : Where is it ? my passport..

I pointed to the living area and she walked on ahead of me before coming to a sudden pause.

Stephanie : What is this….? James ! what is this….

I walked on and stood a distance away from Stephanie as Ruhui looked at me with a smirk look of triumph.

Stephanie tried to make a run for it but I blocked the way and held onto her.

Stephanie : STOP!!!.. JAMES!!!>.. WHAT ARE YOU DOING!!…. STOP…s

Stephanie broke free and before I could react.

SMACK !

My left cheek burnt with the intensity of a searing pain as I registered the slap from Stephanie.

I touched my cheek in disbelief as Stephanie backed away while Ruhui laughed.

I walked 2 steps towards Stephanie and when I saw her grab the phone, pulled it off the hook in 1 swift motion, I knew she was going all out.

I raised my left arm, trying to block her attack but she raised it higher and slammed it onto my head, causing a loud cracking sound as I staggered a little.

Grabbing her by her shoulders, I pushed her sideways and she fell over the sofa with a yelp.

Seeing that she was just an arm’s length away from Ruhui, she took the opportunity to go for her. Removing her bag from her shoulders, Stephanie reached out for Ruhui with her arms outstretched and within seconds, they were in a cat fight, cursing and screaming at each other.

I managed to break Stephanie off and half carried and dragged her into the room and I threw her onto the bed.

I went to my bag and took out the ropes and scissor I bought.

That was it.

Up till that point I was unsure of what to do.

Ruhui appeared over my shoulders once more and she barked out a command that sent a chill to my spine and a gallon of blood to my dick.

Ruhui : I’ll grab her hands, you grab her legs….

Stephanie screamed and kicked violently as both of us attempted to hold her down. It was a near impossible task.

Only after what seemed like a good 2 minutes of trashing about, I managed to pin Stephanie down on the bed and with much difficulty, tied her hands behind her with Ruhui’s help.

Ruhui and I collapsed onto the ground in fatigue from that small task alone.

Stephanie was screaming and kicking about on the bed like a fish out of the water. With her hands restraint, she was not as mobile as before.

I managed to tie up her legs too and by then she had started to cry while Ruhui looked on with satisfaction.

Stephanie : Please… stop…. JAmess…!!!.. stop… please… …

I could feel my dick pushing and begging to be let out.

I opened a bottle of water and drained it all at one shot as I looked at my crying girlfriend on the bed.

Ruhui : Well….. what are you waiting for ??




…………………………………





I don’t know if it was the taunt or the build-up of my hormones. I felt so horny that for once I believe I might actually rape Stephanie. 

Watching her sob and tied up on the bed in front of me was something I had never seen before. The way her hands bent behind her back, her breast open and unguarded. Her legs were restrained together with several ugly knots.

There were no rope master or anything artistic about the way she was tied up. It was just a messy tangle of ropes and limbs. I took off my shirt and got onto the bed, moving towards Stephanie on my knees.

She screamed and begged for me to stop, the lines between role playing and reality blurred for me. The demon inside my body has been roused up from it’s slumber.

Stephanie : NO!! James… What are you doing …!! NO!!!…STOP!!

I pressed Stephanie’s head down on the bed and I grabbed her breast, pressing and kneading them like soft dough as she screamed and kicked helplessly on the bed. Turning her over onto her back, I kept my right hand on her forehead, forcing her down while I worked my way into the depths of her soft supple breast, smelling and nudging my nose and mouth onto her love pillows.

She smell so good, the same fragrance from the cheap hotel soap we used that very morning.

I pulled down her singlet roughly, exposing her bra and I kissed her on her breast as she screamed and kicked harder, begging me to stop.

Stephanie : NO…. James… plesase….. please…………no.! NO!!!…arhhh…

Her voice cracked as I flipped open a bra cup, sucking onto her nipples for the first time.

I could feel the arousing tease of her erected nipples on my tongue, yes, instead of my teasing her nipples, my tongue itself was feeling the satisfaction of her nipple brushing around on my tastebuds.

Sucking onto them from the side, my tongue licked and flicked Stephanie’s nipples while my day old stubble on my chin rubbed against her areola.

Stephanie : URHHGGHGG… please stop!!!! ….

I ignore her cries not because I wanted to but I could not control myself any longer. Her screams coupled with her pleas was driving me nuts.

Unbuckling my pants, I stripped myself totally and I tried to force my dick into Stephanie’s mouth.

Her teeth snapped violently at me and I manged to pull back at the right time. She cried and begged for me to stop yet her defying action of trying to bite me infuriated me further.

Grabbing the scissors, I gripped the bottom of Stephanie’s singlet.

Stephanie : NO!!!… NO!… NO@!!!! JAMES!!>>> NOO>.. STOP!!!

Sliding the cutting blade in, with a smooth snip, I half cut and tore my way through the front of Stephanie’s singlet.

She cried harder and her body twitched and struggled so hard that the areas around her binds were starting to get red.

I turned to look at Ruhui and I was surprised to see her a little shock as she stood by silently and took in the scene.

I decided to ignore her and carried on.

Working my way through Stephanie’s singlet, I cut through her bra as well, separating her bra cups from the supporting straps.

Stephanie cried and begged me to stop, her entire face streak with tears with her hair matted onto her sweaty forehead and her face.

Grabbing onto both her naked breast, I squeezed them together, pushing them towards the center of her chest and she screamed in pain, begging me to stop.

Pressing her nipples and mounds close, my nose and tongue had a field day licking and slurping on her fleshy supple breast.

Stephanie’s breast filled up my hands well, full well rounded breast that would surely jingle with pride if she was rocked hard on top of you.

She did not stop moving despite the state she was in, she kept trying to wriggled and move her body upwards on the bed away from me.

Stephanie : Please… stop… sob… sob…. JAMES!!! ARGGHHHH… sob… sob… please….

I took the scissors and tried to cut through her denim shorts with much difficulty. The material is a little tougher and it took several cuts before I stopped trying to cut the shorts open from her left thigh.

Turning Stephanie onto her stomach, my left hands went under and into her denim shorts from the bottom of her right leg hole. It was tight. Very tight as Stephanie’s bottome filled up the shorts pretty well but I still managed to get my hand in and gripped onto the connecting part near her crotch.

Yanking it roughly, I pulled it several times , lowering her shorts down her waist. Once I determined I had enough room, I used the scissors and cut through her shorts.

A few snips, lots of struggles and constant begging.

When the cold blade severed the last fabric layer holding the shorts together, I let go of Stephanie to catch my breath. I did not know I was perspiring as if I had ran a marathon.

Stephanie sobbed in a pitiful state on the bed as he shorts was now effective a skirt. The bottom cut flat now lay twisted and deformed near her pussy area and her underwear was bared for all to see.

Stephanie : Please… please stop… sob… sob… I won’t tell anyone anything… plaese… just stop now…

I threw the scissors aside and bent down. Lifting the flap of the cut denim, I exposed Stephanie’s black and wet panty.

I could smell her perspiration and this sweet scent of her secretion. I don’t know which came in a bigger quantity.

Whether was it her natural juice or her sweat from all the struggling. Still, it was a bewitching scent. One that was guaranteed to hook onto your soul, pulling it away slowly but surely.

Pushing my face into her privates, I had to use a considerable amount of strength to keep her legs down on the bed as I licked and tasted her womanly nectar.

Stephanie sobbed and pleaded with me one moment to stop, then the next moment she was cursing at me, then she screamed at Ruhui.

I parted her black and soaked panty and slap my hungry tongue onto her vagina, tasting the salty grime of Stephanie’s sweat and I savoured very drop as I sucked it all up, slurping loudly in the cold room.

When I came up to get some air, I saw Ruhui’s body language had change a little.

She was still looking at us but instead of facing us head on, her body orientated away a little.

Her right hand was holding onto her left arm as she looked on.

I flipped Stephanie over onto her back once more and lifted up her cut denim flap. Pulling down her panty, I laid my body onto her legs, pressing them down as she helplessly offered us her privates to me.

Stephanie was not shaved, there were stray hairs here and there but still, the thin soft pubic hair felt like cotton as they brushed against my chin. Using my tongue on her crotch, within seconds, all of her remaining baby soft hair were plastered onto her sticky skin.

My tongue pressed onto her clitoris and I could sense a sudden squirt of secretion from Stephanie’s privates. Thick viscous lump of natural lubrication was squeezed out, wetting and preparing her vagina walls for the inevitable.

I never thought my first with Stephanie would be in this manner.

As I sucked onto her clitoris, Stephanie screamed and begged for me to shop, her body shaking as she cried harder and louder.




She too much have noticed the change in Ruhui’s body language.

I was surprised to hear Stephanie begged Ruhui for help, no doubt capitalising on her recent trauma with Victor.

Stephanie : RUHUI!!!! Please….. please… make him stop… please….

I stole a look at Ruhui as I wiped my wet mouth that was stained with Stephanie’s cunt juice with the back of my hand. Ruhui had moved a little further away from the action, still keeping her eyes peeled on us.

I went down again and Stephanie trashed harder, screaming for Ruhui to stop me, begging her.

I sucked onto Stephanie’s clit hard and moved my mouth left to right, my chin deliberately pressing and rubbing onto all parts of her privates.

Another couple of minutes later, I stopped to catch my breathe.

Stephanie : Please… stop!!… sob… sob… RUHUI!!!… we’re all woman!!!.. how could you stand by and do nothing !!!!

I watched Ruhui turned away , her right hand rubbing her own arm as she was too shocked to moved.

I untied Stephanie’s legs and spread them apart. Pressing onto her pelvic area with my left hand , I positioned myself for entry.

Stephanie shouted as her eyes begged me silently.

Stephanie : NO!!! NO!!! NO!!!!!! JAMES!!!!! Please….

I tried to position myself for entry but Stephanie struggled and kicked , making it difficult for me to go in.

She kept trying to turn to Ruhui, asking her to help.

I grabbed Stephanie’s legs, trying to pin her down but it was not easy.

She kept kicking and trashing about.

Holding onto her juice soaked panty, I pulled it down. Her legs fought to open up, making it a challenged to separate the panty from her body.

Somehow I still managed to pull it free from her right foot.

Stephanie : PLEASE STOP!!!! JAMES!!!!! I’ll pay you… I’ll pay you anything..!!!! Please… sob… sob…

As she pleaded with me, I pulled off her panty and threw it towards Ruhui.

The sudden action caused Ruhui to jump as she shy away a little more, retreating into the corner.

James : What are you doing there… come help hold her down !!!

I shouted angrily at Ruhui, trying to push her over the edge.

I bet she was reliving through her ordeal when she was being raped by Victor. Only she would understand the emotions and feelings associated with being fucked and penetrated by a man she hated.

Stephanie : RUHUI PLEASE!!!! Save me!!…

That last shout seemed to have shocked Ruhui as both her bands instinctively went to her head in a mock defensive position before coming back down to the sides of her body.

She crouched a little, losing the confident stance she once adopted when she asked what was I waiting for.

Not wanting to give her a chance to calm down, I shouted at Ruhui again, asking her to help hold Stephanie down.

James : Come here and hold her!!! Isn’t this what you wanted to see….har !!! YOU WANTED THIS TOO RIGHT!!…

Stephanie trashed hard and kicked me on my chest, crying and screaming for me to stop. I lost count of the times she begged for me to let her go.

Ruhui looked at me with a dazed look, unsure of her decision.

Grabbing Stephanie’s legs, I spread them apart roughly and spitted onto her privates as she screamed and cursed at me.

Using my fingers, I rubbed my spit all over her pussy even though I knew she was wet and well lubricated enough for entry.

Ruhui seemed disgusted at what I did and I did it again, bending lower and holding onto Stephanie’s thighs as I spit another glob of saliva onto her clit. A thicker and much bigger blob and I watch it mix with her own secretion.

Painting it into her slit with my tongue, I slurped it all back up and I heard Ruhui fought back a retched as she covered her mouth.

Stephanie : Please…. Stop…. Sob… sob… please….. let me go…. Please…. James…

I could feel the strength of the fight waning and I positioned myself for the entry.

My dick head parted the entrance of Stephanie’s pussy lips and I was engulfed inch by inch into her warm and accommodating vagina. Her warm strong walls squeezed onto my dick as I worked my way into her well lubricated interiors.

Stephanie’s eyes closed and her mouth gasped opened as her head rubbed and twisted on the bed while her love hole slowly accommodated the girth and length of my penis.

I pushed in slowly, determined to let her feel every inch of me.

When she thought it was over because I had stopped, Stephanie breathe and exhaled several gasp of air, sobbing and squeezing her well worked pussy walls.

But I was not in yet.

Without letting her know, I pushed in the remainder and Stephanie almost choked as her eyes shut and she sobbed looking at Ruhui.

Stephanie : STOP STANDING THERE RUHUI!!!! Please!!!!! … sob… sob.. sob… make him stop…!!..

Gripping onto Stephanie’s thighs, I pulled her against me as I buried my entire cock deep into the recess of her vagina.

Ruhui was shaking a little by then.

Grabbing onto Stephanie’s breast, I sucked and licked her nipple again but this time round, my bottom started humping and fucking my dick into her.

In between gasp of pleas and desperate intake of air, Stephanie sobbed and begged for me to stop.

Piak…. Piak… piak… piakss….

I hit myself so hard against Stephanie that I saw her glared at me.

Her mouth was wide opened and I could almost sense that she was fighting back the urge to moan out loud.

James : ARGHH !!! ARGHH!!….arghhhh ….

Nothing could describe the mind blowing satisfaction I was getting from the thrusting into Stephanie’s vagina. Someone I wanted to bang from the very 1st day I laid eyes on her.

The grip of her wet cunt was of the right amount of friction.

__________________

 
 
 

Like a constricting python, her walls clamped down on my invasive dick as I rubbed and fucked myself into her love hole.

James : Arghh!!! You happy now RUHUI ?? HAR??? Arrghhg.g…

I increased my intensity so much harder and faster that Stephanie had actually stopped crying and pleading.

Her mouth just gasped open while her eyes squeezed shut as she tried to press her head deeper and deeper into the mattress.

As I build-up the rhythm to my orgasm, I started to groan and grunt .

Stephanie must have felt the change in my tempo and her eyes widened and she looked at me in fear.

Stephanie : No… no .no !!!! NO!!!>>> NO!!! JAMES!!!! NO!!!! …. Don’t’ cum inside me …. DON”T CUM…. INSIDE ME!!!… DON”T ….

The grip on my exploding cock was too much to bear, coupled with Stephanie’s pleas, it would push anyone over the edge.

Somehow that last plea did not sound like she was acting or joking.

I had to give her an Oscar when this is all over.

James : ARghhh…. Arghh….

I fucked myself harder into Stephanie as her eyes widened in shock.

James : ARghh… I’m cumming….

Ruhui suddenly stood up and came over. She started to push me away in a lost and flustered manner.

James : What are you doing ??!!!

I shouted angrily at her.

Nothing could be more frustrating that getting your orgasm interrupted.

Ruhui : Stop… stop… enough…!!

My last thrust sent a shivering reverberation as if the epicentre of an earthquake just happened in the middle of my abdomen.

I stopped breathing.

Stephanie : NO!!!!! JAMES!!!! YAH!!!! NO!!!…. don’t cum inside me!!!!!

It was too late…

One last suck of air into my oxygen starved lungs was all I managed.

The veins on the side of my neck were erected taut and hard as I felt that familiar exploding squirt as my semen rushed up my sperm ducts within a split second, sending that ripping effect of satisfaction and arousal all over my body.

James : ARHHHHHH….aghh… aRGHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!

I shivered and went into a spasm as I squirted and deposited a fresh load of cum deep into Stephanie’s vagina.

Several smaller squirts followed as I grunt, it felt as if I had emptied my testicles totally into her vagina.

Ruhui : STOP!!… enough… stop!!…

Ruhui pushed me back and I withdrew my wet and throbbing dick from Stephanie’s pink and abused love hole.

Stephanie was not sobbing. She was glaring at me.

Ruhui’s hands covered her mouth and without warning she ran to the bathroom.

I could hear her vomiting into the toilet bowl, retching continuously.

I panted and caught my breath looking at Stephanie.

She was staring wide eye in disbelief at me.

I watched as a thick glob of my semen left her vagina, sliding down her fleshly slit and landing on the sweat stained bed.

The toilet bowl was flushed and Ruhui came out.

She looked at me before turning to Stephanie…

She looked flustered and disturbed.

Ruhui : S….SS……Sorry…

That was all she said as she grabbed her stuff and ran out of the suite.

I threw on some clothes and went after Ruhui but she had disappeared down the corridor.

Heading back to the room, I quickly went over to untie Stephanie.

James : Are you ok ?? …. I’m sorry… did I hurt you ???

Stephanie massaged her wrist and stared at me, she too looked a little shock and shaken.

She said she’s fine and I helped her to the bathroom in our room to wash up after making sure we grabbed all our stuff from Ruhui’s suite.

Stephanie and I cuddled up in bed and we fell asleep.

7pm

We went for dinner at the foodcourt and Stephanie went to the pharmacy to grab some toiletries.

9.00pm

She came out of the bathroom while I’m chewing on some chips.

She held up an indicator to me, it looked like those pregnancy test kit.

James : Come on !!! It’s not going to be positive … it’s only been a few hours…. Did you pay attention in class during school or not… hahaha….

Stephanie kept quiet and shook that white stick at me in a threatening manner several times.

She went back inside the bathroom, took the box out and threw it at me.

I took a look and I slowly met Stephanie’s eyes.

It’s not a pregnancy test kit.

It’s an ovulation test kit…

 
 
 

………………………..

 

James : You can’t be serious…..

Stephanie hopped onto the bed and tried to put the stick right in my face and I struggled to hold onto her wrist.

James : Wait… no!!… got your pee on it…..oei!!!

I tried to stop her from waving it in front of me as I kept a watchful eye on the tip of the stick.

James : Stop!!!.. it’s going to touch me !! EEEeeeeee

She hit me on my head as she showed me the indicator that says she was ovulating.

Stephanie : Die liao lah…

I wanted to reassure that there is a chance it might not happen and she glared at me. I quickly grabbed the test stick before she shoved it into my mouth.

In the end we decided to play it safe and go grab the pill from a pharmacy once we get to Hong Kong.

James : Does that mean I can shoot inside again later ?

She ignored my question and went on to soak in the bathtub.

I came again inside Stephanie that night before collapsed into a deep sleep.

The 2nd time round there were no pleading, no begging no tears.

Our bodies plastered against each other with our sweat rolling off each other as Stephanie’s moans filled the room.

Somehow the pleasure was just as intense even though the sensual love making seemed a little diluted compared to the heavy forced rape session we had earlier in the day.

20th Feburary 2013

Wednesday

6.30am

We checked out of the room and grabbed a simple breakfast at the transit area. The flight to Hong Kong was thankfully uneventful.

Upon arriving, we took a bus into town, alighting at Jordan where we had booked a simple and cheap room to stay.

The weather is cooling enough but not too cold. We had checked the weather in advance and flew in with Jeans and a long sleeve top.

We’re not there for a holiday, our main aim was to talk to Stephanie’s grandmother and get her to help us out of the mess created by Marcus.

The room looked dingy and haunted but well, it’s cheap.

Honestly, we have no idea how many days we would be in Hong Kong, initially I told Stephanie that we probably would be in and out within a day or so.

James : Just visit relative , talk to her, don’t need more than a few hours ba…

Stephanie : If you think a few hours is all it talks to convince a stubborn old woman to help you, think again.

It was for this very reason that we booked out return trip in 5 day’s time. If we could not convince her grandmother by then , I don’t think staying any longer would be of any help either.

We checked the location of Stephanie’s grandmother’s place on google map and using the street view finder, we identified the apartment block.

After grabbing a simple lunch at a café, we took a cab and went down to the apartment.

Stephanie spoke fluent Cantonese and she had no problem telling the cab driver where to go and convincing the old security guard was a walk in the park with some of her old photos she had in her facebook.

The guard recognised her grandmother and told us she stays at the 8th floor.

12.30pm

We alighted on the 8th floor of the apartment and the lift lobby is really narrow. Even the HDB lobby we had is a lot more luxurious.

We tried the doorbell for about 5 minutes before a helper opened the door for us.

Stephanie : Hi, we’re looking for Amelia .

The helper looked surprised and a little shocked as she scanned Stephanie and I from head to toe.

Helper : Who are you ??

Stephanie : I’m her granddaughter from Singapore….and… he’s my boyfriend James…

She told us to wait for a moment before closing the door on us .

James : What was that ? You seen her before ?

Stephanie shook her head, adding that she used to know the helper from way back but it’s been so many years, her grandmother probably changed a few along the way.

After a short wait the door opened again, I would have thought that it would be Amelia at the door but no. It was still the helper.

Helper : She’s not in actually,….

She passed a phone through the door and Stephanie answered it.

Stephanie : Hello.. ? Ah ma…… it’s me…. Stephanie ….

There was a short pause before she went on.

Stephanie : Yah…. I’m here…… for a few days……. How are you ???

Stephanie : Oh…..

She gestured to me to check the time and I showed her the display on my phone.

Stephanie : Ok… sure….

She passed the phone back to the helper and she answered it.

After a few more moments, she opened the door for us.

Stephanie : My grandmother went out shopping with her friends…

James : Wah…

As drinks were served, Stephanie took the opportunity to tell me a little more about her grandmother.

Amelia is about 7 years younger than Marcus and she was the one who taught Victor and her how to swim. She was a swim coach at a private country club. That was how Marcus met her.

I walked around the apartment with my drink in hand, drifting subconsciously to a wall filled with family photos.

Her grandmother looked sweet and beautiful when she was young. Her shoulder length hair curled stylishly at the bottom just before it touched her shoulder blade in the posed photoshoot.

It was done in black and white and it had turned yellow with age. There were a few more coloured ones with the rest of the family.

Stephanie had this mischievous look when she grinned in the photo while Victor looked like a thug from the setting of some old Shanghai movie. His hair neatly combed with not a strand out of place.

The photos were arranged according to the dates there were taken. Almost 1 family shot every year since the siblings were born right up till Stephanie turned 18. There were also shots of the family eating over a long table. Several shots were taken at the same spot over a period of a few years.

Stephanie : After my A levels…. That was the last time we took a photo together….

Stephanie pointed to one of the whole family seated together at a restaurant. Amelia sat beside Marcus and in that photo, I thought I could see the slight hint of a smile while the sibling’s parents said to the left while Victor and Stephanie took the right.

Accompanying almost every photo, there would be a hand written note at the bottom. The beautiful cursive handwriting that looked like calligraphy done by Amelia, each describing the event and location where the shot was taken.

She told me it was a difficult period for the family.

Amelia had enough of Marcus and she decided to move back to Hong Kong when Stephanie turned 15. Still, the family visited every year with Marcus, hoping to change her mind but she said it was for the better.

Soon after that, Marcus stopping visiting, insisting that Amelia should be the one who visited instead.

Stephanie : This is what you get when you put 2 stubborn people together.

Stephanie’s mum too, left her father soon after she entered university and the rest was history.

We stepped out onto the balcony and breathed in the cool mountain air. There’s a steady breeze coming at us but it was not too strong, just the right temperature to hang out and have some hot tea.

Stephanie stared out into the mountain, we could make out a part of the peak from where we stood.

It was such a picturesque view and the moment felt right.

Setting my tea down, my arms went around Stephanie’s waist from behind, clasping together near her tummy. She leaned back onto me as I rest my chin on her left shoulder.

We did not speak, there was no need to as we looked at the city before us with a smile on each of our expression.

There was something surreal about the whole thing. This calmness that we are experiencing really felt like us finally arriving at a oasis after many months in the scorching sun of the dessert.

Maybe to cool temperature of Hong Kong helped a little with our mood.

Stephanie broke the silence, turning slightly to me and said ;

Stephanie : What do we….. really want in life ??

I smiled and asked her what does she want .

James : You have a lot….. compared to many of us in the same generation, yet at the same time, it feels as if you have been deprived of a lot more….. A lot more simpler stuff….. I don’t know…… what do you want Stephanie ?

She took in a deep breath of the cool air and closed her eyes.

After a few seconds she answered my question.

Stephanie : I want to be carefree…..

James : Who doesn’t ?

Stephanie : All this…. Money…. Power…. All this back stabbing….it’s really suffocating….

James : Well…. Some people thrive playing these kind of games….

Stephanie : You either win or you die ….

James : All men must die…

She laughed and we kissed at the balcony , our bodies caressed and embraced by the surrounding greenery.

Stephanie broke free and leaned against the balcony, the wind picked up speed, sweeping her beautiful mane behind her head and I went to her side. We remained silent for a while longer before she went and sat down at a old wicker chair padded with cushion.

She brought both her legs up and hugged onto her knees and started to rock like a little girl enjoying herself on her grandparent’s old armchair.

What caught me by surprise was when she looked at me for a second or 2 before she started to sing.

She only managed 2 verse before she looked away, too shy to maintain her eye contact.

Stephanie : 红尘多可笑。。。痴情最无聊。。。

I broke into a laugh as she went on. Her voice sounded different from the way she usually spoke. The crisp melody brought back so much memories, especially for me. Perhaps many more in my generation would be able to relate to this as well.

Magically, my mind deciphered each of the verses and broke them down.

It dawned on me for the first time how true some of the words are, yet how many of us would be able to do that.

逍遥。 ( Loosely translated as ‘Carefree’ )

This 2 simple words carried so much weight.

In today’s society and time, it seemed like being carefree is a lot harder to achieve. The news, the media, no one cared if you are carefree.

The world is only interested in who started a billion dollar company and who made their first million before turning 20.

When Stephanie is done, I clapped and said I finally knew what she wants.

James : Now I know….

Stephanie : Know what ?

James ; You want to be 东方不败。。。 ( Invincible of the east )

Stephanie : Hahaha

She laughed and reached out both arms for me and I went over.

Stephanie : Would you like to 笑看红尘 with me ?

James : Haha… are you proposing to me ?

She pinched me on my arm and we sipped our tea.

1.15pm

We settled down for some fruits the helper prepared and was told that Amelia would be back soon.

1.30pm

The door opened.

I recognised Amelia the moment she came into the house. She may be a grandmother but the way she walked and move, you would think she had been taking some immortality pills.

She shook my hands with vigour , her eyes shone brightly as she settled down her bags.

I would have associated shopping with bags, clothes and fashion accessories but what Amelia brought back were just food and vegetables. Fresh produce she got from the market.

Amelia : Stay for dinner Stephanie…. It’s been so long since we ate together..

Stephanie : Of course…

Amelia asked for some warm water and the helper got her a old mug with a lid, embossed with red motifs, it looked almost prop like, something you see in the movies.

Amelia took the seat across Stephanie, crossed her legs and started even before Stephanie could open her mouth.

Amelia : I know what you want….

Stephanie : ERmm…. Actually…

Amelia said she knows about what Marcus did.

Amelia : He is still a stubborn old fool ….. this is the very reason I refuse to go back…

Stephanie : I…. I was hoping… you may….. be able to….

Amelia put up her hand and instantly burst all our hope of getting her help.

Amelia : You know I don’t like to meddle in all this….if not I would not have left…

Stephanie : But… but… Ah gong listens to you….

Amelia : Not on matters like this…

The conversation descended into an awkward silence as Amelia sipped her water.

She directed her attention to me and asked.

Amelia : So… you’re Stephanie’s boyfriend…..

I nodded without saying anything else.

Amelia ; Do you love her…

James : I do….

Stephanie : Ah Ma….. please….

Amelia ignored her and continued talking to me with a smile. She reminded me of the oracle in the Matrix, only that she’s the oriental version. Her voice is reassuring and calm.

Amelia : Tell me…. What is love ??

I gave Stephanie a look and she went over and sat down beside her grandmother, pulling her arm and trying to cosy up to her.

Stephanie : Ah ma ~~~~ don’t la…

James : I don’t know…

Amelia : Then how do you know you love Stephanie ?

Amelia : What you are feeling…. Is but electrical signals…. Released by your brain…. .. biologically, it’s just a neurological condition like hunger or thirst….. only the effects are more permanent.

I just kept quiet, knowing full well if I did say something, I would make things worse.

Stephanie : Ah ma !!

Amelia : Hahaha… okay… okay…

Amelia laughed and waved her hands in the air, asking us to make ourselves at home while she go take a shower.

Before she entered her room, she added.

Amelia : I’ll talk to Marcus….. if he …comes here…

The room door closed and Stephanie buried her face in her palms.

James : I bet…. Marcus would say the same thing….

Stephanie shook her head.

Stephanie : We’re done here….there’s nothing more we could do…

James : Can we….. trick either one of them to do it ? I meant…. Either one just have to give in…. I’m sure if Amelia visited Marcus, she could knock some sense into him in no time…..

Stephanie : Easier said than done…

We kept quiet for a while before Stephanie asked.

Stephanie : So you’ve met both my grandparents…. Which one you think is easier to trick ??

I narrowed my eyes for a moment as I considered what Stephanie just said.

What would it take for one of them to yield ?

James : Well…. I think… a swim coach would be a better… target…?? Compared to a businessman ???

Stephanie sighed and rest her chin on her palms.

Stephanie : She’s a neurologist…..she teaches swimming for fun….

James : Shit…. Ok…. The businessman then….

Stephanie excused herself to the bathroom while I sat alone in the living room.

Excusing myself to the balcony I called Victor.

Victor : What the fuck JAMES ??? Did you kidnap my sister ???

James : No… it’s a long story…

Victor : Long story ki lan ah…… what is happening…

I checked to make sure Stephanie hasn’t come out yet and I apologised for what I had done and at the same time told him the dirt on Matthew was with us.

There was no way we can trick Marcus without help.

Victor is the only person I can think of.

Victor : I bet you are in Hong Kong James…. That’s the only place Stephanie could run to… and this is an international call…

I reluctantly admitted and I told him what Amelia wanted.

James : Do you think we can trick Marcus and Amelia ?

Victor : You are kidding….. nobody tricks Marcus…. nobody tricks Amelia….. period….

James : Well….. I’m technically….. a nobody…

…………………….

As I went through what I had in mind with Victor, he only had one thing to say.

Victor : You got to be shitting me…..

James : think about it… it might work… we’re meeting on neutral ground after all…..even after they are trick………. There is no winner or loser….

Victor kept silent for a while before adding that he would make a decision after seeing what I had come up with.

James : I’ll send it to you tonight.

Stephanie had come out of the balcony by then and stepped onto the balcony with me.

Stephanie :What is it ? Who called ?

James : I called Victor …

Stephanie : WHAT !!

James : Relax…. Calm down….

I updated Stephanie about what I told Victor, and that he already guessed we would be in Hong Kong, there was nowhere else we could go.

I snuck a look over Stephanie’s shoulders and told her I had a plan, to get Amelia and Marcus to meet. Her eyes brightened instantly and she tugged on my shirt, asking me to share with her what I had in mind.

Stephanie : You got to be shitting me……

James : I’m not…I’m serious….

Stephanie said the same thing as her brother did.

Stephanie : let’s see what you come up with first then….

Amelia came out of the shower shortly after and she asked where were we staying. Stephanie told her about the hotel in Jordan and she said we shouldn’t have wasted money.

Amelia told her helper to clean up the guest room instead but Stephanie declined, adding that we don’t want to impose on her.

Amelia : What rubbish…. You’re my grand daughter…. I haven seen you in ages…. I’m demanding you spend time with me since you’re already here… haha…

Stephanie smile and said we don’t have plans and if she would like to have us around, we would definitely obliged.

Amelia laughed and added coyly.

Amelia : Just a word in advance though, don’t try to change my mind on certain things…. You know I won’t budge.

Stephanie put her hands on Amelia shoulders and said she understand.

Stephanie : Come… I help you make soup… I remember last time I helped to put ingredients into the pot….

Amelia : Putting ingredients is hardly…..

As her voice trailed off into the kitchen, I quickly sprung into action. Taking my phone, I quickly went to the family photo wall and started taking photos. There were some I saw that I knew would come in handy and I took a few high res photos of the pictures, focusing on both the words and the photo.

Eventually I chose one of Amelia and Marcus taken at the restaurant the family ate.

Once I was done, I check through to make sure the shots were clear enough.

Next, I went into the kitchen and waited for an opportunity.

Once the girls were done preparing the ingredients for dinner, we adjourned to the living room and I casually strolled to the picture wall. I loitered there for a moment before Stephanie joined me.

Amelia naturally came over as well as the reminiscence the good old days.

I pointed to the photo where the family dined in every year and asked where was that restaurant.

Amelia : It’s in Macau…

James : Looks nice…

Turning to Stephanie I asked if she wanted to go there.

She thought about it for a moment before asking if Amelia would like to go along.

Stephanie : Ah ma… you want to go ?? We’re not familiar with the place….take it as a day trip ?

Amelia thought about it for a moment and agreed to act as our tour guide to Macau for the weekend.

She went on to give us a brief history of that restaurant and that she still visits it several times a year just that the food don’t taste as good since you don’t get to share them.

Amelia : Let’s go on Friday, Saturday would be really packed…and I already have an appointment tomorrow during lunch…

Stephanie agreed and I mentally worked out how much time I have left.

We went through old photo albums, talked about times when the siblings were young and Amelia even brought out some old clothes Stephanie left at her place many years ago.

Stephanie : Oh my god…!! I was looking for that sweater for the longest time…. Always thought I lost it… hahah… so it’s here….

Stephanie then started taking pictures with Amelia, trying to recreate pose from eons ago including one with her sitting on her grandmother’s lap. I helped to take a few photos for them before I excused myself to the bathroom while Stephanie showed Amelia what phones can do these days.

When I came out of the bathroom, Amelia as laughing at the various apps that could distort people’s faces and edit out wrinkles. She herself was still using a old nokia phone.

Amelia : Who would have thought to put all these things inside a phone…. Hahah ?

I could not help but smile as I watch Amelia get acquainted with the latest technology.

Her bookshelves were filled with books, novels, journals & biographies. It must get pretty lonely at times especially when you have no young people in the house to interact with.

Suddenly I pictured myself growing old.

Would I have a grandchild showing me stuff that would seemed like something out of a science fiction movie today ?

Perhaps by then people no longer carried mobile devices around anymore.

6pm

We had a nice sumptuous dinner at 6pm and we left Amelia’s place at 8pm.

It was already 9pm by the time we stepped into our room.

I immediately borrowed Stephanie’s laptop and powered it up.

After I transferred all the photos into the computer, I powered up the photo editing program.

I cropped out and edited all the words Amelia wrote.

The ink colours were all different, some had faded with age but I ignored them for now.

I cropped out Marcus and Amelia’s name. I cropped out the name of the restaurant.

I cropped out ‘lunch’ , ‘we’ ‘together’ .

I needed ‘meet’ but there was none.

The closest one I could get is ‘meat’ , extracted from one picture where the family gathered around a large turkey and a variety of other meats for Christmas.

I edited and remove the ‘a’, and I duplicated the ‘e’

After an hour, I showed Stephanie what I did.

I managed to piece together a message written in Amelia’s hand writing.

“ Marcus, Shall we meet for lunch together at Fernandos ? “

Amelia.

Stephanie : Holy shit… like that also can ah… but the sizes and colour all different…

I spend another 40 minutes, adjusting and touching up the message and by 11pm, I was ready to send

Stephanie : Do you think it will work ? Looks really good…

James : I don’t know. … it’s worth a shot.

I had superimposed the words onto a photo of Stephanie and Amelia.

I sent it to Victor and barely 30 seconds passed when my phone rang.

__________________

 
 

It was TJ

I picked it up and it was Victor on the line.

Victor : What the fuck man ?…. you got to be kidding me…

James : It’s worth a shot…. At least we’re doing something…

Victor : You think Marcus would buy this ??? What am I suppose to do….just bring this to him with no apparent reason at all and stuck it in his face ?? What if he calls Amelia ?

James : Has he called or contacted her all these years ??

Victor fell silent

James : There’s not need to hide anything Victor… just tell him the truth….. The spot he put Stephanie in….. he spooked her out…. She’s a little girl….she’s scared…. She ran….

I paused and caught my breath before I went on.

James ; Stephanie went to the only place she could…. Amelia’s…. I mean where else can she go to ??

I could literally hear Victor thinking about what I just said.

Victor : Did you get Amelia to write this ?

James : No… I photoshopped it…. It’s not the best work but to fool a old stubborn man in his 70s, it’s more than enough.

Victor : What if he doesn’t buy it ?

James : At least we tried….. but I think he will bite….Stubborn people are all the same….they melt faster than the rest when you hit their soft spot.

I told Victor the date and time and he cursed again before adding that he’s not sure if Marcus would be up for the trip.

James : Victor I’ve know you for only a few months, but so far there is nothing you can’t do once you set your mind to it…

Victor laughed

Victor : Haha… I can’t stop my sister from running away with you.. . … I’ll take care of Marcus…. you make sure Amelia turns up…

James : Ok… see you..

I hung up and I had a shock when I turned around and saw Stephanie only in her bra and panty on the bed.

James : Wah!… what’s wrong with you…

Stephanie : The little girl…. Is scared….~~ save me…

She did a dramatic fling of her hair before lying back down on the bed.

I laughed and went for my shower.

After my shower, I punished a scared little girl and reminded her to go get the pill.

Grabbing tightly onto Stephanie’s body, I emptied myself again into her as I kissed her breast and stroked her sweaty back.

As we panted on the bed in the dingy room Stephanie added.

Stephanie : still shoot inside…… pant… pant… you want to die ah…. Pant… pant…

James : Aiyah… already shoot twice already… once more no harm…

21th Feburary 2013

Thursday

7.30am

We met Amelia for dim sum at a restaurant before she left us alone to explore hong kong.

It was a city Stephanie had visited so many times that we ended up chilling at cafes, visiting book stores and supermarkets.

I was not really in the mood for holiday shopping.

I had more pressing matters in my mind, the first of which was how do I tell Amelia that Marcus would be joining for lunch.

What if she did not take the news too well ?

I discussed it in depth with Stephanie and she too was worried how Amelia might take it.

James : Well, we’ll tell her when we’re there then. It’ll be too late to do anything by then.

1.30pm

Right after we finished our lunch, Victor text me to say that we’re a go.

He’ll see me and Stephanie the next day in Macau for lunch.

Stephanie got the pill from the pharmacy and once we were back in the room, I unloaded another 2 more times inside her.

Stephanie : Ehh…. Use condom la… very gao wei leh…. Keep dripping out throughout the day…

She complained that she had to wear a panty liner just so it doesn’t stain her underwear.

I nodded in exhaustion and I agreed.

Yes, in that state, I would agree to anything.

22th Feburary 2013

Friday

6.30am

We met at the ferry terminal and boarded a ride over to Macau.

I did not expect to see so many people so early in the morning, it’s almost like the peak hour crowd waiting for the train.

9am

After alighting in Macau, we took a free shuttle to Venetian Macau and visited the casino.

It felt good being able to enter without paying 100 even though we did not gamble.

We had coffee, took some pictures before we went to the ruins of St paul.

By 11.30am , we boarded a cab to the restaurant called Fernando’s

It’s located by a beach and I had done my research, even to the extent of checking it out on google map.

There is this rustic quiet charm about the place as we pulled up to the entrance after driving along some winding hilly road.

My heart was beating pretty fast as I tried to think of the words I could use to tell Amelia what we had done. I could see Stephanie was feeling pretty nervous too.

The moment we paid the cab driver and got out of the car I went up to Amelia.

James : Amelia…. Ermm… I have something to tell you…

Amelia : Yes ?

James : Marcus….. would be joining us for lunch…

She turned and looked at me while Stephanie held onto my arm.

It took her a while to digest the news and she kept quiet, making me feel even more nerve wrecking as she stared at the both of us.

Amelia : how did you manage to invite him ?

James : It wasn’t exactly an invite…. More of a… you could say… trick ?

Stephanie came clean on what we did and after listening to what we had done, Amelia asked to look at the photo.

She burst out laughing as she examined what we had done.

Amelia : Well… well…. Haha…

We were still a little apprehensive, not knowing if she was truly ok but she reassured us she’s fine.

Amelia : You did not trick me here…. We came here for lunch…. Marcus was the one you tricked….. hahha… though I have to say…. I’m surprised he agreed to come on such short notice…

Stephanie : Well…. Victor is with Marcus…. he always has a plan….

Amelia laughed and we took some photos of us outside the restaurant.

Right when we were about to head in, we saw a limousine coming down the road a distance away.

Something made us stopped and waited.

I don’t know why but something feels off about this.

Call it a 6th sense or maybe I’m just worrying myself for nothing.

Still, I could not help being a little worried.

Even if we managed to get Marcus and Amelia down at the same table, there was no telling where the discussion was headed or if the matter could be resolved.

As the car pulled up, TJ was the first off the passenger seat.

He opened the door for Marcus and all of us watched at the patriarch of the family slowly got out of the vehicle.

Victor alighted from the other side.

 
 
 
 

Another car pulled up shortly behind the black limo.

The same man I saw helping Marcus in his house got out together with another woman.

The salty sea breeze hit us gently as the group approached us.

Marcus walked slow but steady enough.

When Amelia and Marcus was finally in front of each other, they spent a good 5 seconds looking at each other before embracing for a hug.

I could see Stephanie breaking out into a smile as she squeezed my hand.

They did not speak to each other though even after they separated their bodies.

A 3rd car pulled up behind the convoy and all eyes turned towards it.

I could hear a gasp escape from Stephanie’s lips as she let go of my hand and brought it to her mouth.

Getting out of the car was this bulky frame I recognised.

There was no mistake about it.

It was Matthew.

I recognised one of the guys that he ordered around in the car too but he stayed where we was, choosing to light up a cigarette.

He walked towards everyone in his cock sure attitude , removing his sunglasses only when he was near.

Matthew : Hello !!! Everybody …..

I could not believe what I was seeing.

Marcus : Shall we ??

Stephanie glared at Matthew before turning away and went to Amelia’s side, entering the restaurant together.

I was still dealing with the shock and I forced myself to move but I can’t.

The whole group walked on in leaving only Victor, TJ and me outside the small arch entrance.

James ; Why is Matthew here ?? Did he find us ??

Victor shook his head.

James : Why is he here ?

Victor removed his shades too and looked at me.

Victor : The invite alone was not enough to get Marcus here…..

James : What ! ?

Victor : I told Marcus Stephanie is marrying Matthew….

A gust of cold air escaped from my breath as I looked at Victor in disbelief.

James : You must be joking….

Victor : my role was to get Marcus here…… and I did it…

I could not believe what I was hearing.

Victor : Marcus was the one who informed Matthew.

I turned and walked right into the restaurant.

I saw the table that was reserved for the group and I was about to head over when Stephanie shook her head at me.

Marcus : This table…. Is for family only….

Amelia rolled her eyes at him but said nothing.

Amelia, Marcus, Victor and Stephanie took their seat on a rectangle table while the rest of us had to contend with the table on the side.

Matthew threw away his cigarette outside in the courtyard and walked right in, sitting himself on the same table as the family.

There was this unmeasurable tension in the restaurant. We shared the same dining hall with the typical lunch crowd but I could still feel this weird cold draught creeping up at me.

No one spoke at the main table.

TJ looked at Victor as he sat down.

The 2 helper that came with Marcus never took their eyes of him .

I kept my eyes peeled on Stephanie who was looking really uncomfortable.

I looked outside the window and saw the man that Matthew came with positioned outside.

There was still one more seat at the table of 6 .

I heard the click of heels on the concrete floor approaching and I had this sick dreaded feeling in my stomach that was slowly working it’s way up to my throat.

My gut dropped to the floor when Ruhui walked in as well.

She went straight to the table and sat down, crossing her leg with her back towards me.

Marcus asked for the menu and ordered, telling the staff that my table would be having whatever they had as well.

Amelia and Marcus looked at each other for the longest time before Amelia broke the silence.

Amelia : Are you here for the lunch Marcus ?

Marcus sipped his water but he kept quiet.

When he finally replied, what he said silenced everyone.

Marcus : I am here…. To invite you….. to your grand daughter’s wedding…

I could see tears welling up in Stephanie’s eyes.

Amelia : Must …….we do this here ?

Marcus ignored Amelia and helped himself to the warm bread that was served.

Matthew : So! …. It’s done then ?? I’m marrying Stephanie ? hahaha

Matthew turned to Stephanie and added.

Matthew : You are getting prettier every time I see you.

Matthew looked at Stephanie with a smirk that would guarantee him a punch in many places on earth.

Stephanie looked at Amelia, her eyes screaming for help silently.

Amelia : After what you’ve done to Victor… is that not enough ?

Marcus : Victor did what he did….. because it was the right thing to do…

Ruhui folded her arms, I wondered what it was like sitting next to the person who raped her only a few days ago.

Amelia : You are a fool Marcus !….. you’re a fool….

Marcus : Let’s eat.

Matthew shook his leg in a barbaric manner as he tore into the bread, he leered at Stephanie in an obvious manner, it was meant to irate her, to infuriate her. He knew there was nothing she could do.

My blood boiled as I watch him looked at Stephanie’s breast, tracing her neck, her jawline up to her facial features.

He dipped a piece of bread lazily into a dish of olive oil, eating it in a disgusting and haughty manner.

Food was served.

No one touched anything except Marcus and Matthew.

Amelia glared angrily at Marcus .

I had a feeling of desperation in me. I wanted to jump up on the chair and announce to the whole world that I have Matthew’s dirt, but what good would it do.

Amelia broke the silence

Amelia : This is enough…. This is as far as it goes…No decent man would force his granddaughter to marry someone she does not love…

Marcus laughed.

Marcus : I’m not forcing her…. Stephanie agrees to it…. Am I wrong ?

I could see Stephanie trying to hold back her tears finding it difficult to speak.

Marcus took a bite of his food and added.

Marcus : Your…. Mother….is on her way back too…. To attend your wedding…. Together with your father…

 
 
 
 
 
 

I choke on my breath as I turned at looked at Victor.

I was about to stand up when I felt TJ hitting down on the back of my hand.

Turning to him, he whispered softly that Matthew passed on the information about their mother to Marcus.

TJ : There was nothing Victor could do … not against Marcus and his father.

James : Then…….

TJ : We only found out this morning when Sarah told us about it….she too was not aware of it…

I saw the 1st drop of tear roll down Stephanie’s cheek but she kept her expression hard and unchanging.

Amelia : It’s been so many years Marcus…. when would you wise up ? You don’t have the right to do this …

Amelia : This is the very reason I left you …. You think you have the right to everyone’s live !

Amelia : Stephanie……. is not marrying….. anyone …that is not of her own choosing….

Marcus calmly replied that there was no need to get worked up about this.

Marcus : I love you Amelia…. I really want to have a nice lunch with you…. But this is much bigger than a simple lunch….we’re talking about….

Marcus was cut off before he could finish.

Amelia stood up and what she did made everyone on my table stand up as well.

I had a shock too as I watch Amelia grabbed Marcus by his shirt pulling him close to her face.

Marcus dropped his utensils as he too grappled with the forceful pull of his wife’s hands.

The commotion caught the attention of the staff and neighbouring tables.

Someone came over immediately but Victor attended to him, saying it was a misunderstanding.

Amelia : I won’t allow you to do this….

Marcus : The choice is not yours to make….

Marcus broke free and turned to Stephanie whose cheeks was streak with tears.

Matthew’s phone rang and he laughed and pushed it along the table to Marcus.

Matthew : Aiyoh Marcus…. I told you Singapore not enough beds and wards…. You don’t believe me….see la….. KNN… sia suay. Ah….. your daughter in law…

Matthew went on a tirade about how ill equipped Singapore was for the aging population.

I watched as Stephanie took a look at the photo and more tears streaked down from her eyes, wetting her cheeks.

I got closer and I saw it was a picture of Stephanie’s mother being parked along the corridor of some community hospital.

Victor’s hands were clenched tightly into a ball of fist but he said nothing.

Matthew : eh… you want to bring her back one hor… you better do something ah…send her to private healthcare la for god sake….i pay la… I pay la…. My future mother in law…

Marcus slammed the table with his palms and Matthew shut up immediately.

I could hear the Staff telling Victor that they would need to ask us to leave if we don’t settle down properly, we’re disturbing the other guest.

Marcus : Shut the fuck up….

Ruhui threw a box onto the table as if it was some trash.

Ruhui : It’s 1.7 carat…. I got it off some boutique in Venetian….

Matthew asked Stephanie in such a casual manner as if he was asking some street meat how much it would be to spend the night.

Matthew : Ok… how… will you marry me.. ?? haha ….

Amelia turned to Stephanie and held her hand.

Amelia : Don’t bother about them…. Let’s go…

Amelia tried to move but Stephanie remained standing, hard and unmoving as a rock.

Amelia : Stephanie ….let’s go…. Marcus is becoming senile…. No use reasoning with people like him…

Stephanie could not hold it in anymore as her eyes closed, and more droplet of salty tears fell from her eyes.

I could see Victor almost shaking where he stood but he did not do anything.

With a sniff of her nose, Stephanie picked up the box, opened it and held up the ring.

She glared angrily at Marcus and threw the box onto the table.

Matthew sniggered, got up and walked over to Stephanie.

Without a word, he took the ring from her and put it onto her ring finger.

Matthew : There…. Done.. I’ll see you back in Singapore dear… hahaha…

With that, Ruhui and Matthew left.

Stephanie glared at Marcus.

Stephanie : I hope you’re happy now….

I could see Matthew doing a mock clap as he grinned in a disgusting manner as he exited the restaurant.

My legs felt soft, weak and my heart was failing to deliver enough blood to my organs.

Marcus wiped his mouth with the napkin and turned to Amelia.

Marcus : See you at the wedding……

The man that came with Marcus settled the bill and the group left.

10 minutes later, only Amelia , Stephanie and I remained standing at the entrance of the restaurant.

Once all the cars drove off, Stephanie’s legs gave way and she collapsed onto me, crying her heart out.

Amelia helped to pull Stephanie up.

Stephanie tried to pull the ring out of her hand and she threw it onto the road.

In a stern voice, Amelia asked me to quickly grab the ring.

Amelia : Go take it back… quick.

I did as I was told and quickly got back to Stephanie’s side.

James : It’s ok dear… I’m sure we can think of something…

Amelia took a deep breath as she tried to calm herself down.

Amelia : We’ll sell the ring for cash…it’ll come in handy….

James : What ? ??

Amelia called back to her place and asked her helper to pack her bag and prepare her travel documents.

Amelia : I’ve had enough of this… being pushed around by Marcus…

We got into a cab and Stephanie calmed down a little. As if taking off the ring lifted off some curse.

Stephanie : Sob…. Sob…Where….. are we ….sob…..going ?

Amelia : Home…..

She turned and I could see this glint in her eyes.

Amelia : And… we are going to push back. ……….

On board the ferry back to Hong kong, Amelia made another call.

Amelia : It’s me…. I’m coming back tonight….

That was all she said and she hung up.

Everything happened in a blur, we boarded a flight late in the evening, close to 8pm.

We arrived and got out of immigration at close to 1am in the morning.

As we got out into the arrival hall, I saw a familiar figure at waiting for us.

Muthu.

He nodded slightly at Amelia and offered to take her bag despite having only 1 good arm. Amelia did not reject his offer.

5 meters away, Ah Yee came up to us, guiding us to a waiting car.

As I got into the 7 seater MPV, I almost squeezed my pee out as I did a double take and looked at the driver.

It was Rex.

The guy who was supposedly working for Ruhui.

With the cold commanding voice of a family patriarch finally deciding to come into the fight, the first words Amelia said upon landing in Singapore was ;

Amelia : Let’s go.

…………………………………

__________________

 
 
 

There was this feeling of unease in the car as no one spoke. I wanted to ask where were we headed but Amelia’s eyes were closed, it seemed as if she was taking a nap or something.

At her age, the amount of travelling she did on that day alone would surely tire her out.

I found out soon that Amelia was deep in thought.

Every once in a while when she thought of something, she would whisper it softly to Ah Yee. Sometimes she replied with a nod, sometimes she would tapped away on her phone.

We exited the expressway and I realised we were headed towards Simpang Bedok.

Inside one of the drive ways, Rex slowed down and parked in front of a semi D.

By the time everyone got inside, it was close to 2.30am

There was another helper in the house, this lady in her forties. Amelia told everyone to go and get some rest.

The helper gave Rex a cup of coffee as he settled down on the couch in the living room without a word. He never stopped messaging on his phone the moment he sat down.

Muthu and Ah Yee left the house after speaking in private with Amelia.

With the guest room prepared, Stephanie and I fell into a deep sleep.

7am

We got out of the room, still in the same clothes we travelled in. Stephanie and I were actually up at 6am but we spent the time in each other’s arms, talking about what would happen.

She was very worried about her mother but I told her since she had agreed to the marriage, Victor should be able to do something about it.

James : He would not sit still…. That’s not like him..

Breakfast was ready when we came down to the dining area. The helper had bought food from the food stalls a short walk away. Packets of coffee, noodles and prata were available.

Rex was sleeping on the couch and Muthu was sipping a packet of tea by the front porch.

I could see Ah yee bent over near the patio with Amelia with several pieces of paper and some folders.

After a quick meal, Stephanie went over to Amelia but was told she needed some time to think.

At 10am, Amelia asked for Stephanie into her room for a chat.

30 minutes later, Stephanie told me she’s going to grab her stuff from her place and from the office.

Rex, Muthu and Ah yee would be following her.

I wanted to go along but Stephanie said she needed me to do something else.

I was given a list, a shopping list of sort.

James : What is this ??

Stephanie : Help me buy everything on the list ok… take the car. … we’ll be waiting for uncle Bobby to pick us up.

James ; Uncle Bobby ?

Stephanie : Yup… we need his lorry..

11.15am

Uncle Bobby arrived together with another assistant.

He drove a normal sedan car while the assistant followed behind in the lorry.

They left the compound at 11.30am and so did i.

Taking the car Rex drove to pick us up at the airport earlier, I went to the supermarket. The list Stephanie gave me was just a normal shopping list.

From food, to toiletries and some brand specific cosmetic. I went to the large supermarket beside Ikea in Tampines and grabbed everything. The small pharmacy at the bottom supplied the rest.

I loaded up the trunk and started to make my way back to Amelia’s place.

Everything I had in the trunk would last Stephanie several weeks without leaving the house. I even had a few bags full of snacks, and chocolates she asked for as well.

I unloaded everything at Amelia’s place and was surprised to see some contractors arriving.

The helper attended to them and I just settled down in the living room. I dropped Stephanie a text but she did not reply me.

Amelia was nowhere to be found in the common living areas and I don’t want to venture around a house where I was just a guest.

At 1.30 pm sharp when I was about to go grab my lunch, my phone rang.

It was TJ.

TJ : James…. Where are you ?

James : In Singapore…why ?

I don’t know who to trust anymore in this game of deceit and mistrust. I would rather be a little more careful with words in case I mess something up.

TJ did not seem overly concerned about my lack of clarity and he straight away asked if I was available to help.

TJ : We need your help…

James : What ?

TJ : We need to get Victor’s mother out..

James : WHAT !?

He asked if I could meet him at Victor’s place within an hour and I struggled to give him a reply.

I really don’t know who’s who in this game anymore.

TJ seemed to be able to read my mind and he answered my question instantly.

TJ : Look James… we’re just going to get auntie out…. Then Victor and I would go with her to Malaysia. We’ll be out of town for a while…. We can’t do this alone..

Call me soft hearted but I agreed and I went along.

I did not take the car in case Stephanie and gang needs it later in the day. Hopping onto a cab, I went straight to Victor’s place.

When I got in, Victor was busy loading up his suitcase. TJ already has his bags packed.

Once they were done packing, we loaded up into Victor’s car.

Driving straight to town, we turned into the carpark where Sarah’s clinic is and she hopped on as well.

The moment we hit the expressway, Victor’s instructions was clear.

Victor : I need your help one last time…. We need to get my mum out… this time… I’ll go with her and make sure something like this doesn’t repeat itself again.

It was a pretty long drive and when we turned into Lim Chu Kang road, TJ slowed down and parked by the side of the road.

The nursing home is located along Ama Keng road. You would not think such a place existed in Singapore but it does.

The plan was simple, Victor would do the talking, if all else fails, we wheel her mother out by force.

My heart started beating faster the moment we drove up the gentle slope towards the nursing home.

All of them got off the car except me, I made a 3 point turn and positioned the nose of the car towards the exit.

My hands gripped onto the steering wheel, hoping this would be over soon.

There was a knock on the car window and a guard told me to switch off my engine.

I reluctantly did and got out.

Once the engine was cut off, the smell of the area reminded me of my army days. That unmistakable smell that I could not describe, it could only be experienced.

If you understand, no explanation is necessary, if you don’t, none is possible.

The soothing smell of the raw forest coupled with the industrial smell of a farm blanketed the whole area.

He asked me to fill in some visitor logbook or something and I followed him.

The guard wanted the rest to sign in too and I told him I would get them to do it.

He handed me the small logbook and he went back to his old rusty radio and creaking fan.

I caught up to the group and we were attended to by a staff.

TJ : Why are you here ?? What about the car ?

I told TJ what happened and he said we’ll have to play by ear and see how things go.

Finally a nursing staff approached us as we got in deeper and asked what we wanted.

Victor asked to speak with the person in charge, Mr Chew, and we were told that he was not around.

Victor : I was supposed to meet him here…. He must be around…

Staff : Mr Chew is out for a meeting…

Victor : I’ll call him… can you please…

TJ kept the staff occupied while Sarah and I looked around.

There was only 1 main corridor leading towards the exit from where we stood. Along the way, there were several rooms.

The staff was not helpful with finding his boss so Victor asked to see his mother instead.

15 minutes later, Victor held onto his mother’s hands and I could see him holding back his tears. His mother’s room was located along the main road, it was naturally ventilated with no air conditioning.

A few old louvered windows and a wall with peeling paint was all there is that separated her from the outside.

Her arms and neck were covered with mosquitoes bite and she looked tired and weary.

Victor : I’m getting you out…

Sarah checked to make sure she was fine before we helped her onto a wheelchair.

Staff 1: Hey… hey… she needs rest… don’t touch her…

TJ tried to tell the staff it’s ok but another one came in to check out the commotion.

Staff 2 : What is happening ?

He tried to stop Sarah and I went over to him, I quickly pointed to the old man on the bed behind that was trying to get our attention.

James : Hey… hey… he’s asking for you…

Staff 1 : Sir you cannot do this…. There are procedures to follow…

Victor nodded and said he understand and once he can speak with the person in charge, we would be able to sort all of these out.

In the meantime, we continued getting auntie ready for the move.

We barely made 5 steps away from the room when the staff shouted after us.

Staff 1: Hey.. hey… where are you going ??

Victor turned and went towards the Filipino male staff while gesturing us to continue moving forward towards the entrance.

I could hear Victor talking to the man and eventually it escalated into a quarrel.

We quickened our pace and I could feel my heart slamming against my ribcage.

20 meters away from the entrance and the shouting started.

I looked around nervously as other staff and some of the old folks were looking at what was happening.

Staff 1 : STOP!!.. STOP THEM!!…

That was the que and Victor started running down towards us. He barely made it 2 steps when he was held onto by the same staff talking to him. Victor pushed him away and shouted for us to keep going.

TJ was the one holding onto the wheelchair and he too sped up, pushing auntie faster along the corridor.

Sarah tried to keep up with her heels alongside while I walked on in front.

Suddenly someone came out of a room and hit straight onto me. Our bodies collided and immediately the whole situation escalated. TJ cursed and swerved the wheelchair to avoid me.

I could see Sarah and him moving further and further away.

The shouting got louder and I soon realised it was another nursing staff that I walked into.

TJ shouted to me for the keys and I managed to throw it over to him, it landed on the floor a few meters away and Sarah gestured for TJ to go on while she ran back to grab the keys.

I struggled and got up on my feet and turned back to look down the corridor.

2 more staff came running down towards Victor while TJ and Sarah continued making a run for the exit.

I got up and tried to leave but the man I knocked down tried to hold onto me.

Man : STOP!! … hey !

I shrugged and pushed him back, knocking him off balance as he landed on his butt.

My feet carried me as fast as I could as a total of 4 staff, 3 male and 1 female was on our tail.

Staff : STOP!!! Or I will call the police!!! HEY…!!

The chasing party were faster and they caught up with Victor and me.

Victor : She’s my mother !! fuck off !

With a ferocious charge, Victor collided with the staff and it soon descended into a messy struggled as they tried to hold onto him.

I went forward and knocked the female staff down onto her butt, hitting her with my shoulder. No I am not a gentlemen but I was hoping the staff were.

The moment that lady went down, another 2 went to help her up while Victor struggled to push the last guy away.

Once we got free, we ran towards the exit , I could see from where we were Sarah and Auntie were already safety in the car and TJ was heading to the driver seat.

The female staff no longer chased after us, instead, it was 3 angry Filipino nursing staff and a old uncle in a security guard uniform that were shouting and running towards Victor and me.

The engine of the car started, I could hear it from where we were.

Even before we stepped out of the compound, I knew we would not make it.

It was not possible.

The chasing party was too near.

So what if we got into the car, they could easily block the way with their bodies and shut the gate. This is not some hollywood production where you could run the extras down with your car.

You can’t even crash through the gate without fucking up the airbags.

I did the math in my head.

Auntie needs everyone in that car except me. It was the logical thing to do.

I started to slow down, and I positioned my body. All I needed to do was to turn and throw myself against the group. That impact and collision would buy everyone a few precious seconds.

I thought about the amount of trouble I would be getting into but in the end I fuck it.

What else would rival the adventure I got myself into this past few month?

When I was about to execute my self-sacrificial move, I saw this blinding white light.

Yes, it was the afternoon sun coming through the main door but with it came this hulking figure.

TJ : ARGHHHHHH….

James : WAH!!!!

Like a charging bull, TJ barrelled down the lobby towards us. Victor and I got a shock and we split down the middle, each of us moving aside to avoid TJ. If this was a running man episode, it would be the equivalent of Kim Jong Koot charging down a corridor with fire on his shoulders.

His shout was more than enough to petrify the pursuers.

There were so much shouting in that moment of confusion that it was hard to make out who was saying what.

The moment TJ’s body connected with the group, I could hear the sick thuds and groans of body hitting against body. Of raw muscles against bones.

Like a bowling ball hitting a row of pins, all of them collapsed onto the ground. It was a mass orgy, a warzone of sorts.

Some old folks were cursing and scolding everyone while couple was out in the corridor trying to walk over the fallen people.

TJ : GO! ..

TJ tried to get up but was pinned down by a staff.

He lifted him off like a piece of tissue and pushed him against the thin wall. Another tried to climb onto him, his arms going around his neck and TJ rose up to mid waist level before lying back down on the floor with a slam.

He would have made it if not for the old security guard who hit him with a baton. He blocked it with his arm, and it was the only mistake he made. He blocked it with his injured arm and the loud sickening crack made me sick to the core as Victor dragged me out and into the waiting car.

Sarah was pressing the honk repeatly and the moment we jumped in, all the staff jumped onto TJ, like a horde of zombies engulfing it’s victims.

Victor : GO!!

James ; What about TJ !!… we can’t leave him…

Victor checked out a long scratch on the side of his arm and said TJ would be fine…

We’re smacked right in the middle of the 2 causeway into Malaysia and Victor asked Sarah to go for the 2nd one in Tuas.

James : Wait… what about me ??

Victor : We’ll drop you off somewhere…

Once we hit Jurong

Sarah drove down Jalan Bahar, following Victor’s direction.

Instead of taking the PIE, they went on further, dropping me at Boon lay.

Victor : James… I need your help… Take care of Stephanie…. I’ll be away for a few days…

James : What about TJ ?? He’s going to get arrested… !

Victor : He’ll be fine… he can take care of himself.

As they drove off, I stood along at Boon lay MRT.

James : FUCK!

I kicked a pillar as I circled around the area.

I can’t possibly leave TJ alone. Well, even if the cops were there, another person would be helpful with the explanation.

I was about to grab a cab back when I got a call from TJ.

James : TJ !! Where are you ?? are you ok ??

TJ : I’m fine… Victor’s and Sarah’s not answering their phone…

James : What happened? They just dropped me off…. I’m at Boon lay…

TJ : Victor manage to get Mr Chew…. He just got back… I’m fine…. I think my old wound hurts…

TJ suddenly says he has a incoming call and it’s Victor and he hung up.

It felt as if I had a load taken off my chest.

I tried to call Stephanie but she was not picking up.

In the end, I took a train back to Bedok before grabbing a cab back to Amelia’s place.

I have never felt so exhausted.

6pm

Victor text me saying that Stephanie is not answer his call and asked me to check on her.

6.30pm

As I entered Amelia’s gate, I noticed a silver lancer parked a little further down the private road.

I backtracked and walked directly towards it.

As I got nearer, I realised it was one of Matthew’s man. He sat inside there with no expressions on his face as he looked at me.

I turned and walked back into the house

7pm

The contractors packed up and left the place.

I was starving as I had not eaten anything since breakfast so I went ahead to grab my own dinner.

8.30pm

Uncle bobby’s lorry pulled up and so did the sedan car.

I helped the group unload everything from the lorry.

Stephanie’s clothes, barang barang, basically everything from the office and her rented place at Tanjong Pagar.

As we closed the gate, a 2nd silver lancer appeared behind the 1st one.

10pm.

Everyone gathered in the living room for a late dinner.

11pm

It started to rain pretty heavily.

Seeing Muthu and Ah yee here with me made me feel pretty happy, I could only imagine that old fool Marcus calling out for help at home on such a rainy day only to be met with silence.

Ah Yee informed everyone that Amelia had asked for all to meet in the study at 11.30pm

Stephanie and I took a quick shower before heading down to the study on the ground floor.

I barely stepped out of Stephanie’s room when my phone beeped to indicate it was low on battery. I decided to head back and get it plug in.

James : Go first… I plug in my phone…

I also removed my wallet from my back pocket. It felt weird to be carrying my wallet around but I can’t possibly leave my wallet lying everywhere as I’m a guest in the house too.

After plugging in my phone, I put my wallet on the table.

As I was about to head out of the room, I pulled the door handle and tried to close the door but I stopped.

I stopped moving.

I tried the handle again.

Something was wrong.

Turning to look at the brash handle, I realised it was a stuck.

I tried it from the outside, it would not move as well.

That’s weird, it worked the night before.

Then I realised something weird. The small turn I used to lock the door was gone.

The whole lockset was new.

My heart dropped. There was this sinking feeling in my stomach.

I found it difficult to breath.

Turning back into the room, I looked at the corner where we had put all the things from the list I bought.

Yes the same list Stephanie gave me.

The toiletries, the things she needed.

Stephanie : Amelia said I needed to get stuff I need to last for a couple of weeks at least.

My legs felt weak.

I rushed to the window, pulling aside the curtains and I realised grilles had been installed.

I pulled open both curtains in the room and it was the same.

There was a streak of lighting and looking down into the driveway, a 3rd silver lancer had joined the 1st 2.

Another car was pulling into the driveway.

James : No… no…. this cannot be.

I knew I was breathing, but I was not getting the air I needed. It seemed as if no oxygen was going into my body and brain.

I got into the corridor and I tried to open the other room doors, they were all locked.

Rushing down the steps, I ran and barged into the study.

I came face to face with Stephanie, who was shaking where she stood. Her arms around her body. Rex held onto her arm.

I could tell she was about to cry.

My eyes scanned the room, Muthu was positioned by the full height sliding door that opens up to a small lap pool.

I heard a bolt behind me shut and I saw Ah Yee locking us in from the outside.

My eyes looked around the empty table before drifting to the room behind the study table. I could hear voices talking.

Familiar voices.

As Amelia walked out, I could hear her speak.

Amelia : Victor…. Has left the country with his mother… he won’t be back so soon…. It’ll be over before he gets back…

I stared in shock and disbelief as Amelia took her seat.

There were more voices in the room and a slow moving figure slowly emerged.

My legs felt weak and I sat down onto a chair as my shoulders slouched.

Marcus emerged slowly with the mysterious man and he settled into the seat beside Amelia.

I forced myself to get up and I went over to Stephanie but Rex stood in my way. I tried to push my way through but I ended up like a rag doll, being thrown onto my butt by him as Stephanie asked me to stop.

Stephanie : James…. Don’t…

I turned to Amelia and shouted.

James : HOW COULD YOU !! WE TRUSTED YOU !!!!!

Amelia dismissed my anger with a wave of her hands, as if she thinks I was not worth getting angry with.

Marcus : James….I have a proposal for you….

I turned and looked at Marcus…

How I wished I could close my fingers around his neck.

Then the ultimate thing happened.

It knocked the breath out of my lungs, squeezing every drop of oxygen out of my blood stream.

One last person came out of the study.

Stephanie shook and shivered as her legs gave way and she squat down, leaning against a wall for support.

The man walked over and took the seat beside Amelia.

This man I knew.

A man I knew for many years.

That lump in my throat grew so big I felt like throwing up.

The man that started it all.

Mr Koh : Hi James…

……………………………..

I blinked several times, trying to do something about the dryness in my eyes. I’ve never had dry eyes before, somehow I just felt very uncomfortable.

I could not believe what I was seeing even though it was happening right in front of me.

Mr Koh calmly walked over and took a seat beside Amelia.

Marcus was handed a folder by the man that served by his side and he opened it.

Before he could say anything, I lost it.

I really did.

Who the fuck do these people thing they are ?

What the fuck are they trying to pull ?

I shouted at the group at the top of my voice.

James : ARHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!

I hit the table several times, slamming my palms on the harden wood of the intricate table with carvings on it’s legs

I hit and slammed down on the table so hard that I could feel the small blood vessels in my palms bursting. It would surely leave a bruise the next day.

Even as I threw my childish fit, the group of elders sat down calmly where they were. No one move as they waited for me to be done with my tantrum, much like an adult letting it’s child vent off it’s frustration at a moment when you knew words would mean nothing.

Stephanie covered her ears with her palms as I cursed and kicked the furniture in the study. For a whole minute and a half I was like a mad man. The series of events that I was put through finally made me snap.

It felt like a steel tension wire that was being pulled over and over again until it’s taut and tight. Then without warning, someone decides to cut it down in the middle, releasing all the pent up frustration and tension in my body at once.

When I was done, I fell to my knees for a second before I clamoured up onto a spare chair and pointed my fingers at the group in front of me.

There was no need for me to say anything.

Marcus did the talking.

Marcus: James…. Are you done ??

As his cold calm words went into my ears, I could not describe what I was feeling.

Am I angry ?

Upset ?

Disgusted ?

I don’t know.

What I do know was that Marcus spoke without any emotions.

It’s weird.

I’ve seen Marcus angry, I’ve seen him lost his patience but at that moment, he just spoke with me calmly.

As if he was telling me something normally, like a normal conversation.

Telling.

Not scolding.

It was not in a condescending manner, there was nothing high and mighty about his tone or his choice of words.

It was just normal.

And this very normal, made me very uncomfortable.

Marcus : I don’t know what you are feeling James…. So I’m not going to pretend I know….but here’s the situation….

He asked me if I loved Stephanie, much like the manner in which the JP would ask the newly wed before they exchanged their vows.

James : YES.!! I do !….

And as calmly as he asked the question, he rebutted me.

Marcus : Bullshit….

I glared angrily at him as he continued and referred to his folder.

Marcus : Tell me today’s date….

James : 23th Feburary 2013

Marcus : Good…. You’re still sober..

I clenched my fist, hoping he would just get the fuck to his point.

He squinted his eyes and he looked back at me with his index finger pointed at my chest.

Marcus : 16th Feburary 2013 …… Stephanie says you are her boyfriend….. fine… maybe you got together the day before…. I give you that….

He threw the folder onto the table.

Marcus : 8 days…..

I could feel a stone rolling in my gut as Marcus chewed down on me and continued.

Marcus ; You tell me… you are in love with Stephanie…. And… you are together for 8 days…how long have you known Stephanie ??? November last year??? …. Who are you fucking trying to kid ?

He put up both hands, showing me 8 old wrinkly fingers. Repeating the words 8 days again.

Marcus stood up and walked slowly around the room

Marcus : Fine… young people fall in love… whatever…. Fuck…

He walked over to his crying granddaughter who was sobbing on her knees.

Marcus : Did you for a moment think…. Stephanie would fall in love with you ??? Or you are just the right person…. Who is there at the right time ??

His words stung like the poisonous sting of a venomous creature as I felt this contraction in my heart.

Marcus : Ask yourself this question… if it had been another man there….. would Stephanie not have clung on to him ??

James : Enough !!!.. Stop!!…

I don’t want to hear anymore of his nonsense.

Marcus : Ask her yourself James…. Ask her yourself…

My eyes focused on Stephanie but she kept on weeping, burying her face in her palms.

Amelia stood up and took over.

Amelia : Stephanie was scared, she’s afraid, she’s desperate enough to cling onto anyone close….. I’m sorry James…. You just happen to be there for her…. There was no one else she could turn to…

I looked at Stephanie again as I waited for her to meet my eye.

Just look at me

Even for that one second.

Tell me none of these is true but she did not, she just continued sobbing away on the floor.

Amelia;s voice was gentle, almost motherly.

Amelia : James…. I know how…. Everything looks from your perspective….. but please try to change your perception….

She asked me this very simple question which I was unable to answer.

Amelia : Why…. Are we always portrayed at the bad guys…. And Stephanie is the only good person….has it ever occurred to you she is just another spoilt rich girl who would not listen??

I found it hard to shut out all their voices and I collapsed onto the chair.

Amelia : Look at how she spends her money….. look at how she spends her time… doing what ??? tell me… ? please…

I was immediately brought back to the first time we met.

The way Stephanie talked back to Victor.

The way she threatened me to work for her.

The manner which she refused small change of 5s and 2s.

Marcus ; I bet you know she doesn’t keep 5s and 2s….. but do you know why ???

I looked at Marcus who had started to walk back to his seat.

He pointed a finger at Stephanie.

Marcus : She….. refused to take her pocket money when it was $2 and $5…..she wanted $10 notes..…. At the age of 9….

Marcus went on to say that he wacked her so hard, that from that day forth, Stephanie hated 5s and 2s, because that was the only pocket money Marcus and Stephanie’s dad gave her till she reached JC.

Even then she would make it a point to keep pestering Victor to change out his notes for hers.

I swallowed a large gulp of saliva and I looked at Stephanie, my mind willing for her to look at me.

Inside my mind, I was pleading with her, even if it’s for that 1 second…look at me…. But she kept her head bowed down…

Marcus : Her office…. You worked for her for a few months…. Tell me…. Seriously…. Did you really think she was doing anything ??? Anything useful ?? I mean come on !!! ….. you call that a business ?

The room grew so stuffy that I could no longer breathe properly.

Marcus : Victor !… set it up for her… to keep her occupied….grounded….. so to speak…. But look…. Look at the spare room….tell me what the fuck was inside…

He gestured to the ceiling above him

Marcus : Do you know… how much money Stephanie spends on clothes and shoes…. And bags…. And fucking dead animal skins stitched together by fucking slaves in some factory……all because some fucking ang moh brands is on it. ….. dead animal skins…. And marketing… that’s all it is…

He took a deep breath and calmed down as a glass of water was offered to him.

It felt so suffocating that I retched.

James : Bluerrwreackkk….

Immediately Muthu opened the sliding door and I dashed outside, puking into lawn as the rain fell around me.

I spent the next 5 minutes puking before I staggered back into the room.

Ah Yee sat a cup of hot tea in front of me as Amelia continued.

She started with an apology, saying that I should not have been dragged into this. She pointed to Mr Koh and said he’s an old friend.

They wanted someone temporary, for a few months. Someone who could be trusted to put things in order while Stephanie prepares for her wedding. Eventually her company would be folded up and I would go back to Mr Koh having earned a tidy sum along the way.

James : No…. no…. I don’t believe you…. I don’t believe any of this….

Marcus continued.

Marcus : Despite Victor’s attempt to give her a chance..… the 1st few employees she hired, they fucked everything up big time…..She hired the 1st person she interviewed each time…who does things like that??…… they stole from the company….they fucked up deliveries, we might as well just pour the money into the drain instead of outright bleeding them.

As I struggled with swallowing what was just said, I could not help but think back to the first few days of my work.

I asked myself seriously what have I done ?

It was true there was nothing really productive.

Marcus : Ruhui…..

Yes. That name..

That name…

Marcus : Ruhui…. Hates us…..

I looked at Marcus as he opened his folder once more.

Marcus : But…. Ruhui hates her father more…….

I could feel this cramp creeping up in my leg.

Marcus : do you think she married Victor willingly….

James : She was the one who initiated….Stephanie told me…….she….

I was cut off before I finished.

Marcus ; Why ???

Marcus lifted his hands in the air, palms facing up and repeated the question.

Marcus : Why ??

I could not give a reply.

James ; I don’t know…

Marcus : Does Ruhui look stupid to you ??

He raised his eyebrow at me before looking away.

Marcus : I don’t think so…

Marcus spoke a little softer but I would still hear him clearly.

Marcus : She did what she did…. Only to make her father happy…trying to get into his good books……but !

He stressed on the ‘but’, raising a finger in the air.

Marcus : but what did she get in the end ?? Nothing…. Her brother still gets the majority of the estate and company simply because he has a penis…. Whereas Ruhui…. Gets shit even though she’s managing the family business

Then Marcus slowly broke into a smile.

Marcus : Ruhui wanted more…. She knew she deserved more….and on the pretext of Stephanie marrying Matthew, she was going to convince Matthew to start working on his assets and properties he owned….

I felt this sick feeling coming up again and I quickly took another sip of tea.

Marcus : Ruhui is not stupid…. She and Matthew knew long ago… what cards we would be playing…. If Stephanie leaves Matthew….it’s going to be messy…..

He referred to his folder another time to verify something before going on.

Marcus : The marriage was proposed long before you came into the picture… that was when Ruhui started working with Matthew to start off loading the stuff he owns… including his share of the company…. Well as for Matthew…. He wants to fuck Stephanie…. Badly I think….haha… he has enough for the rest of his life…. His only conquest was to….. mate…. If you want to describe this in a primitive way..

I gripped the cup and I raised it up about to throw it at Marcus when Rex grabbed it from me and pushed it away.

Marcus : Relax James…. Didn’t you fuck her as well ? ?

I looked at Stephanie who was still huddled up into a ball on the ground.

Marcus : Matthew…. Thinks he’s smarter than everyone else…. And we want him to continue thinking he is….

He paused and went back to his seat. Ah Yee came over with an envelope, a brown A3 envelope folded into 1/3 and passed it to Marcus who in turned passed it to me.

Marcus : Anyway… I think I’ve said enough…. Here’s my proposal…. Take it… walk away before you sink into the deep end of a pool you cannot get out…

My lips hardly parted before I was interrupted again.

Marcus : Stop !…. before you say anything…. About insulting you with money and all that shit….. please know that I don’t care. …. End of the day, it’s just words…. Words and feelings…. These have no tangible value…. They’re not worth anything…. Not to me…

He asked me to take the money and to change my way of looking at the offer.

Marcus : I like money…. So having to give them to you…. Hurts me….. so take the money… and know that it’s hurting me in the process…. I hope that makes you feel better.

He turned to Mr Koh and said something that he would wire his over but Mr Koh shook his head and said no need.

I pushed the envelope away and stood up.

No.

This is not right.

There is still so many questions unanswered.

I had to ask them.

James : I don’t believe you…. Nothing makes sense…. Why all the charade ? why all this knives and daggers, all this fucking bullshit ?? If it’s just a simple marriage, you could simply arrange it and….

Amelia stood up and raised up her palm.

Amelia : We don’t owe you an explanation James…. But seeing as how you got involved…. And….

She tried to think of the right words but she can’t so she went back to her explanation.

Amelia : Anyway……No one knows Victor was going to pull that stunt…. No one know Victor was getting his mum to Malaysia….. no one…. We did not expect that to happened….. and we certainly did not think he would get you involved….

She paused and came over to my side.

Amelia ; When that happened, Ruhui panicked…. She knew if Victor gets his way of sending his mum away, she would have 1 less card to force Stephanie’s hand in marriage…..

James : NO!!… that’s not true…. Stephanie was with Jack…. Her cousin….for…

Amelia raised her palms at me, waving in a grandmotherly manner, asking me to calm down.

Amelia : Jack…. Was nothing but a tool…..It takes time….for all the paperwork to be done….Jack being with Stephanie was just something Ruhui used to tell Matthew about the slight delay.

Amelia : The 3 of them are childhood friends…. Playmates since kids…. They go way back…. Matthew had no issues with Jack fucking Stephanie for a while before passing it over to him…. It was fine with him…

I felt like puking again..

The manner in which Amelia was describing Stephanie…. Almost as if she was a whore, being passed around the men.

Amelia : Anyway…. Ruhui panicked, and she started doing stupid things….. Marcus was angry with her and Victor…not to forget that spoilt little girl over there…. Which was why he came up with the terms he did to get everyone in a bind….

She paused and suddenly turned towards me as if she suddenly remembered something.

Amelia : Oh…. And did Stephanie tell you how did her mother end up in such a state in the first place ?? did she ?

Stephanie : ENOUGH!!! SHUT UPP!!! ….SHUT UPPP!!!

I had a shock as she screamed and shouted at the group of us.

Amelia : On her 21st birthday….. she wanted a sports car…. A …. Fairlady…. As they call it…. Her mum refused…. She threw a tantrum….left home…. And if that was not bad enough, she switched her mother’s medication….

My hand went to my mouth as I looked at Stephanie who finally looked at me.

James : Tell me none of this is true….

Stephanie sobbed and looked away before shouting at me.

Stephanie : I’m SORRY!!!… ok!!! I was young and stupid !!…. I regretted it everyday since then !!! STOP THIS!!! STOP!!!!

Amelia ignored her and went on.

Amelia : Her mum’s liver and kidney failed…she almost died…

I coughed and retched again as I digested what Amelia just told me…

Marcus came over to his wife’s side.

James : Does Victor know ??

Stephanie jumped up trying to grab onto Marcus and Amelia but was held back by Rex and Muthu came over to help.

Stephanie :You PROMISED !!!! You PROMISED to keep it from Victor !!

I turned and looked at Stephanie who was crying out loud, begging them not to tell Victor.

Amelia : No Victor doesn’t know…

I had a hard time trying to swallow all the information at that point in time. Everything seemed so overwhelming.

I shook my head, unable to believe anything that was being said.

Marcus : ….We can’t sit still and do nothing…

Marcus pointed to Mr Koh and said that was when they decided to do something.

Marcus : You..James…was recommended by Koh during one of our meet ups.

Instead of letting Stephanie get her own staff, they got Mr Koh to call Victor instead since they were acquainted from a while back.

Marcus : I told Victor I could turn a blind eye to the money he was burning at Stephanie’s little company but he had to get someone who could set things straight for the very least. ….. Mr Koh had someone he could spare. We’re not going to waste time looking for a new employee from scratch….i rather pay more for someone who can get things done…

Marcus told me that Mr Koh had in principle agreed to let me go over for a few months on the pretext that this was a new job, let me put things in order before he gets me back after we sort Stephanie out.

Marcus : You would have earned a tidy sum doing nothing more than admin work…

James : NO… NO!!… Victor said I was to join his company in a few months… once he gets things sorted out…

Marcus laughed…

Marcus : Victor…. Knew all along you were on loan for a few months…and he trusted you for a very simple reason…. Koh….. Victor found out that you were the one handling several projects of his when you worked Koh. The documents, paperwork, everything was always in order. … and Koh vouched for your character…. Honest and simple…

James : Lies…. These are all lies!!

Turning to Stephanie, I shouted at her to say something… to defend the allegations against her but she kept quiet.

James : NO…. no… this is wrong… this is all wrong…

I jabbed a finger at Stephanie and shouted that she was being blackmailed.

James : Jack… Jack was blackmailing her…. He… he…

Amelia cut in and her words were sharp, like a hot knife slicing through butter.

Amelia : Yes he did…. But in the end Stephanie chose to sleep with him….to delay the inevitable…. What does this tell you about a girl ?

I was left speechless by that statement as I stared wide eyed at Amelia.

Amelia ; What does this tell you about a girl’s character when she chose to sleep with another man just because what ?….. to delay a wedding…. Doesn’t that sound ridiculous to you ?

Amelia : This is Singapore…. We are all educated people…. We know the law…. A simple walk to the police station would have sorted Jack out…. Why ? Why didn’t Stephanie do it ? why ? …. Why in the world would she still allow Jack to sleep with her ??

I looked at Stephanie who was by now staring at her feet as she hugged onto her body. The floor beneath her was wet with her tears.

Amelia : James… you are clouded by your judgement. …. Just because what ? she is pretty ?? … she is hot ? …. She looks like the poor little girl that needs help ??? …she is the female lead in this whole thing ??

She went on to say that my judgement had been clouded the moment I started to believe everything Stephanie said.

Amelia : Think James… think for a moment if any other girl comes along and tell you she’s being blackmailed to sleep with another man….what would you say to her ? ? Are you mad? Crazy ? why are you not reporting it ?

Marcus : Ask yourself James… have you…. For a single moment… doubted anything Stephanie told you ?

I was frozen where I stood.

I could not move.

Marcus : Stephanie is always right….everyone else is wrong… why ? …. She’s the female lead… you’re the male hero ? Don’t be childish James…

I don’t know why but a drop of tear rolled down my eye.

As if what I heard so far was not shocking enough, Marcus pointed to Muthu.

Marcus : How did he lost his arm ? heroic gangfight ? or is it some self sacrificial act he did when trying to save someone ? tell me…I lost track of the number of variations.

I looked at Muthu who listened on with no expressions.

Marcus : It was Stephanie…

I found out that Stephanie drove into Muthu when she tried to take the family car out for a spin after completing 3 practical lessons.

Marcus ; Has it ever occurred to you to ask ?? or you just took what she said at face value…

James : This cannot be true…

Marcus raised his voice for the first time.

Marcus : The Manipulation!..……runs in the family…. In our blood….

I felt really sick and I wanted to leave the room.

Turning to Amelia I shot her questions, hoping to poke holes into what they just said, clinging onto a sliver of hope all these are not true.

James : Why did you offer to help us in Hong Kong ? ….If Stephanie was the person you paint her out to be, why are you acting all so grandmotherly and all….there was no reason for all those….

Amelia : I have not seen my granddaughter for many years…but I know her…she would not be there without a reason.

Amelia said the first thing she did was to call Marcus, even before she got back home from the market.

Amelia : I did what I did to bring her back home….that was the only reason..

James: The lunch…the fake messages…. Macau…. Ruhui…. Matthew… you knew … you knew…

Amelia did a simple wave of her hands and nodded her hear.

Amelia : Ruhui knew we were all there to bring Stephanie back….. Matthew doesn’t…. it was all a charade…

I went over to Stephanie and grabbed her by her arms, pulling her to her feet. Rex tried to stop me but this time round Marcus waved him off.

James : Stephanie !!! Stephanie !!.. tell me none of these are true…. These are all lies…. They’re trying to fuck with my mind…. !!! tell me !!! please !!!

My heart felt like it was on fire as Stephanie just sobbed and sank to her knees.

I staggered a few steps backwards and hit onto the door of the study.

James : NO!!!.. NO!!>.. Matthew has married before.. I have his wedding video… we went to great length to get it…!!

Marcus : I know… I know he’s married but we did not know of the video…. Ruhui did not even tell us about it…. She kept that card close to her chest…

The fact that Victor was also another wild card in the game was made known to me.

They did not expect Victor to go to that length with Ruhui in order to save Stephanie.

Marcus : Victor… is a good kid….but he’s saving the wrong soul… Ruhui came to us about what Victor did….. we paid her off to keep quiet…

I collapsed onto the ground and I looked at Stephanie who did not even dare to lift up her head. She just cried in the room.

James : What…. What about Victor’s mum….

Marcus : We brought her back…. Because we knew Victor would bring her out again…. And we needed the time to get things over and done with.

The room descended into an awkward silence.

Amelia passed me the money and Mr Koh asked me to take a month off.

Mr Koh ; I’m sorry James…. I never expected things to turn out this way….it was unintentional….

My mind was in a daze. I don’t know what is going on anymore.

I have this heavy feeling in my chest that was so suffocating that I felt like I was dying.

As I staggered upstairs to retrieve my belonging, Stephanie was carried up by Rex and Muthu.

She was left on the bed as she screamed and cried into her pillow.

Stephanie did not even look at me as I took my stuff and stood at the door.

I watched her hammered into her pillow several times as Rex closed the heavy door with a hollow thud, locking her in the room.

Muthu saw me out and Mr Koh sent me back.

I did not speak a single word throughout the journey.

I wanted to call Victor… I wanted to call TJ but in the end, I did nothing…

Nothing.

For the first time since I entered adulthood, I drank myself to sleep.

27th Feburary 2013

Wednesday.

The envelope still sat on my table. I counted. There was close to 17 thousand in 50 and 10 dollar bills. Why that amount, I don’t know.

Don’t ask me..

I don’t know anything anymore.

Victor and TJ tried calling me no less than 20 times that day.

I did not answer any of them.

I had enough.

I decided I had enough.

I bought an air ticket to Seoul and spend 1 week in the capital. Yes, picture a man drinking soju and eating meat in some unknown alley similar to those Korean drama.

Yeah.. that’s James..

1st April 2013

Monday.

I called Mr Koh at 10am, asking if I could go back.

Mr Koh : I’ve already said… my door is always open for you James…

I got into office at 12noon and dove straight to work. Colleagues were curious but I just told them things didn’t work out.

The pain got better, after all, it was barely a week of romance.

2nd April 2013

Tuesday

6.30pm

When I stepped out of work that day, I saw a familiar figure at across the road.

I paused and looked at him with an umbrella over his head.

TJ walked across to me in the light drizzle. He never said a word.

He smiled slightly and handed me a red envelope.

With a gentle tap of my shoulder, he turned and left.

I opened the envelope when I got home and it was the wedding invite to Matthew and Stephanie’s wedding.

I could not describe the emotions I was feeling.

Was it doubt ?

Anger ?

Disbelief ?

I don’t know.

I really don’t.

4th May 2013

Saturday.

6am

I struggled with my decision whether to show up for the wedding. It’s been a couple of months since the incident.

As I ran and jogged through the estate where Stephanie and I made our getaway, I made up my mind to go.

At least I get to see her as a beautiful bride for once. Call it a parting memory or sort.

7pm

I arrived at the grand ballroom in my suit. Guest were milling around, mostly business contacts and friends of the family.

There were no bridesmaid, and no bestmen. No brothers and sisters running about to help the couple with their wedding.

It was all outsourced to an events company.

7.30pm

I held my glass of wine in hand as all heads turned towards the bride who had just made her entrance.

I allowed my breath to be taken away one last time as I looked at Stephanie from afar.

Seeing her in full makeup and her hair professionally done sure brought out a different side of her. Her gown, flowed like a river of water down her body, leaving a trail of sparkling train.

It was a simple gown, adorned with flowery motifs and she held a bouquet of flowers.

Guest crowded over to shake her hand and she acknowledge each of them with a courteous nod and a slight smile.

Sarah was by her side.

I did not go over, choosing to look at Stephanie from afar.

Shawn saw me and he raised his glass, I returned the toast.

Amelia and Marcus came over and shook my hands before they went to Mr Koh who had just arrived.

Victor lost weight but he still shook my hand with a weary smile and a friendly tap on my arm although we did not speak.

TJ nodded at me as he followed behind Victor.

Ruhui saw me from a distance of 5 meters away and she walked over.

Pushing a namecard over, she asked me to work for her.

Ruhui : 1 year James…. Just 1 year…. I’ll make sure you can take a break for at least for the next 2 years….

I smiled and although I did not reply, I kept the card.

She raised her glass, I raised mine and our glasses clinked before she walked off after nodding at me.

Muthu and Ah yee were talking together near a corner.

Calvin and Tim were whispering near the entrance.

As my eyes cycled through the images of these people, I could not help but feel everything was like a dream of sort.

Was it even real ?

Everything that happened the past few months ?

Have I been dreaming all along ?

Like apparitions in my dreams, the people I met and knew this few months cycled through my mind in a series of black and white images.

Muthu saw me.

He was barely 3 meters away.

His shirt was neatly clipped up at the part where he lost his arm, he looked smart that day.

He held a beer in his hand as he nodded at me.

The questions were at the tip of my lips.

I wanted to ask him.

Yes.

I really wanted to but I didn’t.

Part of me did not want to hear it from him.

For the first time, Muthu flashed me a smile he raised his beer at me before walking away, deciding that he had given me the opportunity but I did not take it.

I was suddenly overcome with emotions and I walked away from the wedding reception. Instead of heading to the closest bathroom, I walked down the stairs to another floor.

The moment I went into a cubicle, I vomited again.

I spent a good 5 minutes inside the cubicle before I came out and when I did, TJ was there with me.

I had a shock and I almost staggered back into the cubicle.

James : What is it ?

He turned and walked over to the door and opened it.

I could see Shawn talking to a hotel staff a distance away but right in front of my eyes, was Stephanie.

I froze.

My body trembled slightly.

I shivered as she walked towards me.

TJ left us alone in the men’s bathroom. I looked at the mirrors, the cubicles were all empty, it was only us

My lips trembled and I waited for Stephanie to speak.

This was the first time we looked each other in the eyes since that evening.

We stared at each other in silence for 5 seconds.

Her hands were shaking too and I could see her beautiful eyes welling up with tears but she held back.

Her right hand reached up slowly and touched my left cheek.

She too was shivering and she said one word to me.

One word.

Only one word.

Stephanie : Sorry….

I could not move as Stephanie smiled, pull up the train of her dress and turned around.

James : Wait…! ..

She paused, her hands at the handle of the bathroom door.

I asked her to wait but in the end, I had nothing to say.

I really don’t know what to do.

Stephanie turned and she asked me one question.

Stephanie : Of …. What you heard……how much… do you believe ?

Her lips trembled before she pressed them tightly together as a tear rolled down her cheek.

Before I could even think about the question, the door opened and Stephanie walked out without looking back.

I went after her.

I wanted to talk to her.

What the fuck did she mean ?
Is she fucking with me or was I being fooled again.

James : Stephanie !!Wait…

But I was stopped.

It was TJ.

His outstretched palm hit me squarely in my chest as I ran straight into him.

Shawn stood behind TJ.

Sarah fell in step beside Stephanie.

I stood where I was and watched as Stephanie disappeared from my sight.

After she was gone, TJ and Shawn left too.

A man came over and asked if he could use the bathroom now and I stepped aside.

In a daze state, I paced around the lobby before I hid in a corner and I cried.

After about 15 minutes, I calmed myself down and got back in.

I went back to the table I was assigned to and told Mr Koh I don’t feel well, and that I’m making a move first.

Mr Koh ; It’s ok…. Have a good rest.

Never a day went by without me asking myself the question Stephanie asked me over and over again.

James : how much of these…. Do I believe.

Stephanie disappeared from social media after her wedding. I never saw her again.

Few months later, I was at Tampines round market for breakfast during a weekday morning with my parents.

I saw this familiar figure.

This man with 1 arm.

It was Muthu.

He was with his wife and son.

I watch him carry 2 bowls of noodles over to the table as I approached him and said hi.

He was surprised but he returned my greeting and asked me how was I doing. He also introduced his wife and son to me.

Muthu : Give me a minute…

He set down the 2 bowls and went back to the counter for the 3rd bowl.

His wife went on to order drinks, leaving me with his son who looked to be about in his early teens.

As he arranged the utensils for his parents, I bent down as asked the boy.

James : Bro…. can I ask… how did your father lose his arm ?

He looked at me for a while before he replied, no doubt thinking it was weird someone would ask him that.

Son : Crushed by a car….

I smiled and stood up as I thanked him.

I did not expect him to continue as I locked eyes with Muthu who approached with the last bowl of noodle.

Son : ….during a gangfight….. before I was born… My father was the first police officer on the scene….

A breathless gasp left my mouth as Muthu set his last bowl of noodle on the table.

Muthu : James…. You don’t belong…. With those people… let it go…

My eyes searched for something to focus on but I couldn’t.

I turned and walked away.

I tendered my resignation to Mr Koh within a week.

July 2013

I walked into the same café in the star vista.

I went to the same seat where I first met Stephanie and I sat down, opposite this woman who would be my new employer.

James : I found her….

I passed along a computer print out of a small hotel address in Langkawi together with a photo of Cheryl and Jacklyn taken from social media.

She put down her phone, crossed her legs and folder her arms, allowing her heel to dangle a little off her feet.

She stood up and gestured for me to follow her.

Linking her arms with me, she added with a smirk smile.

Ruhui : What are we waiting for ?

The end …………………………………………………………..

__________________

 
 

Subscribe to get access to all optional works including an alternative ending & more

Read more of this content when you subscribe today.